At the end of book one, Alexis had saved Tim, now Tammy, Melissa and Maggie from being blown up by Melissa’s stepfather, and Tammy was now going through the process to become the next Guardian, just like Alexis was. Book two picks up a month after all this happened, and Alexis is now going to college with Sarah, and trying to learn how to be around people again. While still going on missions with her sister Alice, who she is an identical match too.

Story:

    Alexis and Sarah found Tammy and Melissa waiting for them when they stepped off the elevator after returning from college.

     “Hi Lexi, Sarah!” Tammy and Melissa said at the same time, both of them grinning like they’d done something wrong.

     “Hello girls.” Alexis said raising an eyebrow at them both. “What you broke now?” She asked suspiciously.

     “Why do you always think we’ve broke something when we meet you at the elevator?” Tammy asked with a whine.

     “Because you normally have, or you’ve been winding up the old man in some way.” Alexis said as she wrapped an arm around Tammy and started walked towards hers and Sarah’s rooms.

    Alexis and Sarah lived in the command centre, just like her sister Alice and Lana did, as well as Tammy, Melissa and Maggie their mum. Bill and Ted also had quarters in the command centre as well. Bill and Ted were two of Alexis’s friends from school, or they were two of Alex’s school friends, but Alex was dead now, and Alexis was Alice’s double. Alice was Alex’s twin sister, but Alex gave his life and went to Prison to keep Alice safe when some fellow school students tried to set her up for a crime she didn’t commit. Alex exposed himself as being the one to do the crime while dressed in his sister school uniform, as a way to get back at his perfect sister, but really he did it all to protect her, as he thought she had a bright future ahead of her. Disowned by his family and left to fend for himself in prison, Alex was soon fighting for his life, but lost the battle when he was stabbed by a fellow inmate. Alex woke from his attack to find out that he’d been pronounced dead, by a man who called himself Uncle Bob. Alexis later took up calling him the old man.

    Uncle Bob explained what had happened, and what he wanted Alex to do. Alex agreed to become a Guardian and work with his sister on secret missions to keep America save from terrorists and people willing to sell out their own country for a few dollars. All that was seven years ago now, and Alexis had spent the last three years working with his sister and keeping her safe from harm.

    Alexis had met up with Sarah again when she returned to her old home town to leave some flowers on Alex’s grave, which had the remains of some John Doe in it. Sarah had been Alex’s love interest back before he died and then came back as Alexis. She’d found out that Sarah’s life had gone from bad to worse in the past seven years, and she came clean about who she really was when Sarah thought she was Alice back in town to visit her brothers grave. Alice had returned to town, but only so she could take her revenge on the two students responsible for her brother’s death in an indirect way. Alexis and the old man had already taken care of Matt and Tiffany, the two students in question, they were both sent to prison on drugs charges. Alice hadn’t had a wasted journey though, because Alexis finally removed her guardian helmet and let Alice know she was still alive, and her identical twin sister now. It was the revealing of her true form to her sister that led Alexis to tell Sarah the truth, and they were now both going to college, so Sarah could get the education she missed out on because of her not being able to let go of the past.

    Sarah had been shocked and upset when she found out about Alex still being alive, even if he was a woman now, and an identical copy of his sister. She soon got over her shock though, and then let Alexis know she still loved him, even if he was a woman now.

    Tammy, Melissa and Maggie had joined the team, or family of misfits as Alexis liked to think of it, when Melissa’s stepfather tried to have her killed while she was having dinner at Tammy’s. He’d failed thanks to Alexis and the team finding out what he had planned, but it didn’t come without a price. Alexis had to make it look like they died when Melissa’s stepfather got some men to blow up Tammy’s house with them in it. It wasn’t Tammy that died in the fire though, it was a boy called Tim that died in the fire. Tammy had been born from the fire, and now she had a sister called Melissa, and a loving mother called Maggie. Tammy, Melissa and Maggie had all had surgery done to make them look different enough to be able to walk past people that use to know them, and they wouldn’t be able to recognise them. Tammy was going to be joining the team as a Guardian eventually, but first Tammy would need to have the surgery to make him a girl, but while they waited for that date to arrive, Alexis was tasked with getting Tammy. Melissa and Sarah started on training for all types of combat and escape techniques.

     “So who are you hiding out from this time?” Alexis asked when Tammy and Melissa just looked at each other sheepishly.

     “Bill and Ted.” Melissa said as she looked down at the floor. “It was only an accident; I didn’t mean to hit the delete key.” Melissa added before Alexis could ask her next question.

     “What did you do?” Alexis asked with a sigh. Alexis knew it took a lot to get Bill and Ted upset about something.

     “I was playing on the new game they’d designed when I accidently deleted their high score.” Melissa explained as they walked down the hallway that led to their quarters.

    The game Melissa referred to was a training program Bill and Ted had designed to help Sarah, Tammy and Melissa train for missions. Bill and Ted had just made it look like a high tech game though, and added a score system to it, which they had the highest scores on; well they did until Melissa got her hands on it. Bill and Ted had took up calling Melissa ‘Cyber Curse’ She only had to look at a computer and something went wrong with it, or so they thought. This latest problem wasn’t going to help her get rid of the unwanted nickname.

     “You really know how to get on their bad side Mel.” Alexis sighed as she pulled the unhappy girl into a one armed hug.

     “Bill said he’s getting t-shirts printed up with the name Cyber Curse on them and a picture of Mel under it.” Tammy giggled just before she ran off down the hallway with Melissa running after her.

     “Will Bill and Ted be alright with Mel?” Sarah asked looking worried as she looked over at Alexis.

     “I bet they’ve already recovered the deleted file and have the scores back the way they should be.” Alexis said brushing off any worry Sarah might have. “They just like to tease Mel I think.” She added with a giggle.

     “They do have a soft spot for the two kids don’t they?” Sarah asked as she thought about all the fun Tammy and Melissa had with Bill and Ted in the evenings when they all came to her and Alexis’s room to play on Alexis’s massive TV and games systems.

    Alexis used to play on them all the time, but since Alice found out who she really was, and Sarah had come back into her life, Alexis didn’t feel the need to fill up her time with anything but Sarah, Alice and the rest of her new family. Alexis did enjoy watching Tammy and Melissa play on them at night though.

    Tammy and Melissa were leaning against the wall to the side of the door that led into Alexis’s and Sarah’s apartment when they got down there. The two girls were giggling and trying to get their breath back.

     “Can we come in and play on your Playstation Lexi?” Tammy asked.

     “No, but the two of you can go and get changed into some training clothes, so we can go and start you on some simple training exercises.” Alexis said to the three gloomy looking faces. “Don’t look like that, it will be fun!” She added with a grin.

    Sarah, Tammy and Melissa all made the same sound that said it would be anything but fun with Alexis training them. Tammy and Melissa ran off to their room, while Sara followed Alexis into their apartment to get changed. Sarah was going to wear a tracksuit, while Alexis opted for her trade mark leather cat suit and high heeled boots like she normally wore out on a mission, when she wasn’t undercover that is. Then she had to wear whatever Alice had been wearing to blend in.

    Tammy and Melissa’s return was signalled by a stampede, or what sounded like one, as two giggling girls could be heard approaching, just before the apartment door slid open and they entered the room in matching pink adidas tracksuits. Tammy and Melissa looked like twins now, thanks to some surgery and the little chemical given to them, that now gave them fiery red her like their mother Maggie. Maggie had adopted Melissa after their alleged death, but she loved Melissa just like she loved Tammy. Tammy still had her boy bits, and her chest was fake at the minute, but she was taking hormones and she had another couple of months to wait before she went for the surgery that would remove her male parts and leave her a teenage girl. Once all that had been done, then she’d start the treatment to give her super strength and quicker healing, just like Alexis now had.

    The treatment only worked on males, but it had a side effect of giving the user female attributes. Something only realised after human testing had begun, and the original test subjects had all developed breasts and other female features. Not able to cope with all the changes, the subjects ended up taking their own lives. The project had been shelved until Alex showed up on the old man’s radar when he was looking to recruit Alice for another kind of job. Alexis had turned out to be a big success, so now they were ready to recruit Tammy into the project as well.

     “How can you train dressed like that Lexi?” Melissa asked as she looked at Alexis stood in her high heeled knee length boots and skin tight black leather cat suit. The only parts of her guardian uniform missing were her utility belt and helmet.

     “This is just what I got used to wearing when I trained.” Alexis shrugged as she looked down at herself. “I feel weirder dressed in normal clothes than I do this.” She added as she stuck one hip out in a sexy pose.

     “Do you think I should wear something like that then Lexi, so I can get use to wearing it when I train?” Tammy asked looking hopeful. Tammy just loved how sexy and grown up it made Alexis look.

     “No! Your mother would kill me if I let you dress like this.” Alexis was quick to point out. “There won’t be any need for you to dress like I do Tammy. I only wear all this to stop people seeing that Alice and I look the same.” She reminded the girl.

     “But I thought you had the mask making machine to make you both look different now?” Melissa asked looking confused.

     “We do, but I can’t turn up to rescue Alice looking identical to her can I? And my helmet will stop a bullet a lot better than a mask would.” Alexis pointed out with a frown.

     “Doesn’t that tell you that I need a helmet too then Lexi?” Tammy asked looking worried about being shot at, once she was ready to go out on missions.

     “No it doesn’t Tammy, because you won’t be going on the type of missions Alice and I go on. You and Mel will be sent into schools, so you can spy on the kids, and make friends with them to gain access to the homes another way.” Alexis explained as she led Sarah, Tammy and Melissa from her apartment and down to the training room.

     “When will that be Lexi?” Tammy whined as she walked next to her. “I’m ready for the operation now, to remove you know what.” She added as she pointed down at her groin.

     “You already know why Tammy.” Alexis frowned. “They need to be sure this is what you really want before they do something that can’t be reversed.” She explained again.

     “You can see that this is what I want more than anything in the world Lexi.” Tammy pleaded with her. “You can tell them to skip all the tests and just start pimping me out like you.” Tammy added with a grin.

     “Firstly, no! And secondly, I’m not some custom car young lady.” Alexis said as she stopped walking and stood looking at the Tammy with her hands on her hips trying to look angry. “And using the term pimping me out, could be taken the wrong way.” Alexis added as she thought about it sounding like she was a hooker.

    Sarah and Melissa must have understood the other meaning for what Tammy had just said, as the two of them were almost on their knees with a fit of the giggles.

     “I hope the two of you have some energy left to run some laps?” Alexis asked as she looked at Sarah and Melissa. The two of them suddenly stopped laughing and looked at Tammy like it was her fault they were going to be running laps now.

    They were soon on their way again, but with Sarah, Melissa and Tammy all grumbling over what lay install for them once they got to the training room.

    True to her word, Alexis started off with a gentle jog around the outskirts of the training room. Melissa and Tammy tried to keep up with Alexis to begin with, but Sarah just picked a steady pace and ran at her own speed. Sarah had learned the hard way not to try and do what Alexis did. Tammy and Melissa giggled as they lapped Sarah, but Sarah had the last laugh when a little later she jogged past the two girls who were lying on the floor gasping for breath.

    Alexis finally stopped and then told Sarah, Tammy and Melissa to keep running as they still had two more laps to do before they could stop. They all called Alexis some names under their breaths, but they kept going. Sarah was the first one out of the three to finish, shortly followed by the other two.

     “How can you keep up that pace wearing them high heeled boots Lexi?” Melissa gasped out as she fell to her knees right in front of Alexis.

     “That was nothing. I normally run ten times that amount.” Alexis pointed out as she got some items set up for the next part of their work out.

     “Not bad for someone that hated doing sports back at school.” Sarah groaned as she also tried to get her breath back. “But then again, some of us aren’t soupped up.” Sarah pointed out.

    Alexis just ignored Sarah’s comment and got them all to lay over a large ball each as she started showing them some other ways to get in shape. They found the other stuff easy after doing all the running, and they ended up having quite a good work out in the end.

    To finish off the work out, Alexis led them all to the pool room and sorted out some swim suits before making them all relax and swim some laps.

     “Why can’t we just exercise this way, instead of all that running and other stuff?” Melissa asked as she swam up the pool on her back.

     “Because Swimming doesn’t help you run away from a big dog trying to bite your backside sweetie.” Alexis giggled as she splashed Melissa.

     “True, but I bet wearing one of them cat suits would help stop the dogs teeth doing any damage.” Tammy offered her point of view on the matter. Alexis just frowned at Tammy before splashing her with water and then swimming off up the pool again.

    Once they had all done in the pool, they all got out and dried off before making their way back to their apartments to get showered and dressed ready for dinner. Tammy and Melissa remembered to warn Alexis that Uncle Bob wanted a word with her about the trouble at college earlier in the day.

     “Uncle Bob wasn’t very happy to hear about you picking on the other kids at school earlier today Lexi.” Tammy said as they walked along.

     “He found out about that?” Alexis asked, hoping that Bill and Ted might have erased it before the old man saw it.

     “Yes, he came in and saw it take place.” Melissa said looking worried. “Bill and Ted were having a go at me at the time about the deleting of their highest score.” She added with a pained look on her face. “Sorry about that.” Melissa winced.

     “What did someone do to you this time?” Tammy asked, hoping to pull Alexis’s stare away from her sister.

    Alexis had upset a string of people since she started going to college instead of Alice. Where Alice would be quiet and keep to herself, or just stick to Sarah’s side as they went from class to class. Alexis would confront any and all guys acting like a jerk to all the other girls and weedy looking boys on campus. Something that kept the old man busy trying to smooth out unhappy department heads at the college.

     “He was getting a little too friendly with his hands, so I slapped his hand away.” Alexis said in a defensive tone.

     “It didn’t look like his hand you slapped from what we saw.” Melissa giggled as she remembered the scene on the large monitor in operations.

    Alexis and Sarah had been making their way to one of the dining rooms on campus when a couple of students on a sports scholarship ran up to them, and started asking them out on a date. Sarah had tried to be polite and tell them they weren’t interested, but the two guys didn’t seem to take the hint.

     “Thanks for the offer boys, but my friend and I are washing our hair tonight.” Sarah said as she tried to step away from the guy that seemed to be levitating towards her.

     “Your hair looks fine to me.” The guy smiled at her. “Come on, join us for a drink?” He asked again.

     “I’ve just told you that we’re not interested.” Sarah told him more firmly this time.

     “I bet your friend here will join us for a drink.” The second guy said as he placed his hand on Alexis’s backside and gave it a squeeze expecting her to squeal and jump. “I bet you like to get your freak on don’t you sweet thing.” He added when she didn’t make a sound, or jump.

     “If you don’t remove your hand right now asshole, then I will show you just how freaky I can get right here, right now.” Alexis said through gritted teeth as she slapped the guys hand away from her backside.

     “Lexi, don’t do it.” Sarah warned as she saw the look in Alexis’s eyes as she turned to look the guy in the eyes that had just touched her bottom.

     “I like my girls with a bit of fight in them, while they play hard to get.” The guy said trying to play it up a bit for his friend. He stepped right up to Alexis and looked down at her, as he was nearly a foot taller and looked like he worked out. Then he made the mistake of placing his hand back on her bottom as he pulled her closer. “What time do we pick you up then later?” He asked with a grin, like he’d already won her over.

     “Lexi...” Was all Sarah got out before she saw the large guy spin over sideways and land face down on the ground with Alexis twisting his left arm up and back while she pushed his face further into the ground with her foot on the back of his neck.

    The guy that had been chatting up Sarah had stepped back with his hands in the air looking worried that she might try doing the same to him.

     “Is this freaky enough for you?” Alexis asked as she twisted his arm a little more making him scream out in pain.

     “Ouch! Ouch! You’re going to rip my arm off!” He screamed.

     “That’s not an answer.” Alexis sang out sounding all sweet and innocent as she said it.

     “Yes that’s freaky enough for me, now please let me go and I won’t bother you again.” The guy said with pain in his voice.

     “Lexi! Let him go now.” Sarah told her looking angry.

    Alexis let the guys arm go and then stepped back and picked up her book bag that she’d dropped when she grabbed the guy and spun him over. She went and stood with Sarah again as they watched the other guy help his friend to his feet and then they took a worried look at Alexis and Sarah before they both ran off with the one Alexis just wrestled to the ground, holding his arm.

     “You couldn’t just scream out like a normal girl could you.” Sarah said as she looked at Alexis angrily with her hands on her hips. “That normally does the trick with most guys like that.” Sara added with a growl.

     “I’m not a normal girl though am I?” Alexis pointed out with a cheeky grin as she stepped a little closer to Sarah like she was about to kiss her.

     “Lexi! Not out in public.” Sarah said as she stepped back and looked around at some of the other students still looking at them after the show they just put on. A couple of other girls smiled and gave Alexis the thumbs up for what she’d just done.

    Sarah just groaned, thinking the last thing she needed was a bunch of girls letting Alexis think she did a good thing just now. Alexis just smiled at Sarah to prove her point about the two guys being a couple of jerks.

     “You better hope Bob doesn’t see any of what just happened.” Sara said as she took hold of Alexis’s hand and dragged her off towards the dining room to get some lunch.

    Trouble was, they now knew that Bob had seen it, and the two of them were looking at yet another lecture from him about keeping a low profile and not making the boys cry.

    They had walked all the way back to their apartments while Sara and Alexis explained all the details to the two girls, so they parted company, promising to meet up later for dinner at Tammy and Melissa’s place. Maggie had taken up doing most the cooking while Alexis and Sarah were at College. Alice and Lana were helping to keep Tammy and Melissa’s education up to speed when they weren’t sorting out details for the next mission her and Alexis would be going on. Alice had done a couple of simple jobs without Alexis, but Alexis was always on coms ready to drop everything and go save her sister.

    The jobs had become easier since they got the mask technology up and running. Alice could now go into a new place looking completely different every time. Normally standing in as a temp when a member of the target company suddenly became ill, with some help from Alexis or Lana slipping something into their food or drinks.

    Alexis and Sarah had just sat in the living area after taking a shower together when Alice and Lana entered the room, both of them grinning like idiots at Alexis.

     “The old man’s on the war path sis.” Alice warned her sister as she took a seat on the empty sofa facing Alexis and Sarah. Lana fell down in an empty spot next to Alice and rested her head on Alice’s shoulder.

     “Tammy and Melissa already warned me.” Alexis said with a roll of her eyes.

     “What did the mean boys do to you this time?” Lana asked with a pout, just before she started giggling. “Did they try to steal your lunch money again? Or just pull your pigtails?” Lana added as she tried to look shocked.

    Alexis explained what happened again, and Sarah filled in the bits Alexis tried to leave out. Neither Alice nor Lana blamed Alexis for doing what she did, but they also agreed with Sarah when they said screaming rape would have got them running off just as quick.

    They all had a giggle when Alexis said her way still sounded like more fun, and now they would think twice before bothering anymore girls on the campus. Their chat soon came to an end when they saw Bob enter the room with a face like thunder as he locked eyes on Alexis.

     “If it wasn’t for the fact you’re twenty three, I’d think about grounding you for a month.” Bob said as he looked at Alexis cuddled up to Sarah. “I’m sending you to college so you can learn to be around people, not see how many of them you can beat senseless.” Bob added as he sat down in an empty seat.

     “I didn’t hit him, or beat him in any way what so ever.” Alexis argued.

     “No, you just tried to rip his arm off while trying to plant his head in the ground.” Bob pointed out sarcastically. “This wouldn’t be so bad if he wasn’t the star quarter back on the football team!” Bob added with a little more volume.

     “Oh... I’m sure he’ll be fine again in a day or two.” Alexis said looking a little sheepish with herself over nearly breaking the guys arm.

     “You better hope he is, because he’s talking about suing you over it.” Bob warned.

     “He hasn’t got the backbone to accuse me of doing anything to him, not if he doesn’t want to be laughed out of school.” Alexis said not looking to bothered by what Bob just told her.

     “Alexis does have a point Bob.”Sarah said backing up what Alexis was getting at. “He was over a foot taller than her, and it would leave him looking foolish to bring charges against her.” Sarah added as she cuddled up to Alexis a little more.

     “And judging by some of the approving looks I got after knocking him to the ground, I don’t think I’m the first one to have trouble with his wandering hands either.” Alexis said as she remembered the smiles and nods some of the other girls on campus gave her after watching the show.

     “I see your point, but it still doesn’t make what you did right Lexi.” Bob said like a caring father would to a naughty child.

     “Sorry dad.” Alexis grinned back looking all sweet and innocent.

     “Think yourself lucky I’m not your father, I’d be taking you across my knee for that little stunt today young lady.” Bob grumbled as he wagged his finger in Alexis’s direction.

     “Please spank me daddy, spank me.” Alexis said in a breathy voice as she shot up and turned her backside in Bob’s direction.

     “Lexi!” Sarah shouted as she pulled her back down onto the sofa with her, just before they all burst out in a fit of giggles, while Bob just looked at Alexis as he shook his head in a way that said he’d got no idea what to do with the girl.

    Once they all calmed down again, and Bob had given up on trying to tell Alexis off for picking on the other kids at college, he got onto the subject of Alice’s next mission.

     “Are you up to speed on your next mission Alice?” Bob asked.

     “Yes, I’ve read through all the info.” Alice said in a matter of fact way. She’d done this so many times before that it was just like reading a paper before going to work.

     “So you remember everything you need to know then?” Bob asked looking serious about the mission. Bob always worried when he sent Alice and Alexis out on a mission, he’d come to think of all the people working for him as family now, and would do anything to protect one of them.

     “Yes I remember every single word.” Alice frowned. “Do you want me to read it all back to you?” Alice asked.

    Alice was super smart and remembered everything she read, but she could also use what she read and add to a formula or even finish working out a problem if need be, due to her understanding almost everything she came across.

    Alexis was smart as well, but she was more practical with her gifts. She could asses a situation and form a plan to get out of it in seconds. This made her ideal for playing back up to Alice, if and when things went wrong, and they very often did.

     “I should be running backup on this mission, not going to college.” Alexis grumbled.

     “I’ll be fine Lexi. It’s just a simple recon mission to see what they know about the weapons being brought into the country.” Alice said as she tried to stop her sister getting into another argument with Bob over her not being allowed to play guardian on this mission.

    Alice was going in as a temp at a warehouse to see what she could find out about a shipment of weapons that had been sold on to a group of terrorists. The weapons had been made useless before they were passed on, but that didn’t stop the higher ups wanting the people behind the sale of the weapons. Alexis thought the mission could go sideways very fast, and she wanted to be close by just in case.

     “You can’t be sure of that sis.” Alexis pointed out. “There are still parts of that warehouse we have no information on.” She added looking worried for her sisters safety.

     “That’s why they need me to go in and find out what’s being kept in those rooms.” Alice said pleadingly as she looked at Alexis. “We already know they search and remove all mobiles, music players, and search everyone as they leave, so who could be better than me to go in and find out what’s going on?” Alice asked.

     “Let me go in then, if all this is about is just getting more Intel.” Alexis said looking hopeful.

     “I can do this Lexi, so stop trying to protect me all the time.” Alice said looking a little upset with the way her sister thought she needed saving all the time. “I’ve done fine on missions in the past when you weren’t there to back me up.” She added as she sat back and folded her arms looking angry.

     “It’s my job to protect you sis.” Alexis said in a calming voice as she smiled at her sister. “Guardian, remember?” Alexis added with a grin as she pointed at herself.

    Alice couldn’t help giggling as she looked at herself, to a point, doing the very same thing she’d do to try and calm Alexis down if the tables were reversed. “Nice try sis, but your feminine ways won’t work on me. I’ve seen them all before.”

     “I know, every time you look in the mirror.” Alexis said with a grin.

     “I’ll be fine Lexi, and at the first sign of trouble, I’ll get out and wait for backup.” Alice smiled.

     “We’ll be taking my car to campus then while you’re on this mission.” Alexis said as she looked at Sarah sat next to her. They had been going in Sarah’s new car, but Alexis thought she’d be able to get to Alice quicker in her own car, which was a soupped up black ford mustang with some cool James Bond style gizmos. It was also bullet resistant, just in case things were really bad.

     “I think we should both take our cars then Lexi.” Sarah pointed out. “I don’t want to get stuck on campus if you need to leave suddenly, and I doubt you’d want me tagging along while you go play hero either?” Sarah more asked the last part, hoping that Alexis would want her to tag along.

     “You do have a point, so it would be best if you had a way to get home if I did have to go suddenly.” Alexis said, agreeing with Sarah’s idea, much to Sarah’s disappointment.

     “I still think you’re overreacting Lexi.” Lana said. “We’ve found no evidence that pointed to Alice being in any danger.” Lana added as she cuddled up closer to Alice. Lana and Alice had become more than just friends after Lana had stopped Alice from trying to kill herself by jumping in front of a subway train.

    Lana had been brought onboard by Bob to keep an eye on Alice just after Alice found out about her brother’s death in prison. This all got a little messy when Lana saw what Alice was about to do, and she’d ended up becoming friends with her, and then they got a place together before becoming lovers. Alice had been mad with Lana when she finally found out Alex was still alive, even if he was now her identical twin called Alexis, and had also been her guardian for the past three years. As mad as Alice had been with Lana for keeping secrets from her, she was also glad that Lana had been there for Alexis when she needed her, just like Lana had been there for Alice.

     “I want to hear about it, at the first sign of any trouble.” Alexis warned as she looked at Lana.

    Lana would be in command with Bill and Ted, keeping an eye on Alice. “You can count on it Lexi.” Lana said looking just as serious as Alexis was . Lana wouldn’t want Alice getting hurt anymore than Alexis did, so she’d be straight in contact with Alexis if Alice did look to be in trouble.

     “I know Lana.” Alexis said as her serious look gave way to one of trust. Alexis was glad Alice had Lana to help keep her safe when she couldn’t be there to do it herself. Alexis knew she wouldn’t have to worry about Lana pretending everything was alright if it wasn’t, just to keep her out of trouble.

    Alice had come close to getting in too deep on the last couple of missions, since she found out who her guardian really was. Bill and Ted had come up with special contacts for Alice to wear, so they could see what she saw, and they had added some electronics to the masks, so they also had audio as well. Bill and Ted had also got redundant cameras hidden in Alice’s clothing and jewellery just in case the contacts failed, or she was blindfolded.

    They stopped talking when they saw Bill and Ted enter the room chuckling to each other over something only they would find funny probably the others all thought as they looked and smiled at them. “Hey dudettes! And dude.” Bill said as he looked at Bob. “Sorry boss dude.” He added with a nervous grin.

     “Hi Bill, Ted. I hear that Mel the Cyber Curse struck again today.” Alexis giggled.

     “That dudette is dangerous. She never reads any of the warnings that come up on the screen.” Ted groaned. “But give her a new mobile phone and she can start texting us all in seconds.” He added as he looked confused at the speed a teenager now days can learn to use some technology, but fail to master others.

     “I think she does it on purpose just to wind us up dude.” Bill pointed out with a frown.

     “Did you fix the problem?” Sarah asked.

     “Yes, but don’t tell Cyber Curse that, we want to let her think we’re still working on it.” Bill grinned. “If she knows just how quick we can fix her mistakes, she won’t learn anything.” He added.

     “Speaking of the kids, we better make our way down to Maggie’s place and see if she needs any help sorting out dinner.” Alexis said as she stood up just before helping Sarah to get up off the sofa.

    Maggie’s place was the next door down from Alice and Lana’s, which just happened to be next to Alexis and Sarah’s place. Maggie was in the kitchen sorting out dinner, while Tammy and Melissa were setting the table when they all entered the apartment. Melissa looked sheepish as she kept setting the table as she saw Bill and Ted enter the room just behind Alexis and Sarah.

     “Hello everyone, perfect timing!” Maggie said from the kitchen. “I’m just about to start dishing up.” Maggie added as she saw Alexis and Sarah wander into the kitchen space to help.

     “Smells wonderful like always.” Sarah said as she walked over and gave Maggie a hug. “You spoil us you know with all this amazing cooking you do.” Sarah added with a smile after kissing Maggie on the cheek.

    Maggie’s cheeks reddened to match the colour of her fiery red hair as Sarah paid her the compliment. “Thanks Sarah, but I just want to do my bit to keep the country safe, even if it is just feeding the heroes in the evening.”

     “You’re too modest Maggie; you do far more than you think.” Alexis said as she also gave Maggie a hug. “What can we do to help?” Alexis asked once they broke the hug.

    Maggie soon had the two of them helping her get the meal dished up, and then they each took a couple of plates to the dining table before returning for the rest. It was like one large family meal, like other families would have in the evening, even if they were hundreds of feet underground in a converted military bunker, but you wouldn’t think that to look at the apartment they were all sat it at the minute. Apart from the lack of windows, it looked like any apartment would.

    Once they were all sat eating, Maggie turned too look at Bill and Ted before she spoke. “Melissa and Tammy told me about the trouble in the command centre Bill, Ted. I want to let you know how sorry they both are for what happened. I hope you can fix the problem?”

     “We should be able to get it all sorted out Maggie, it’s just going to take some time.” Bill frowned as he looked over at Melissa taking more interest in her dinner than any teenage girl normally would.

    Not liking the table looking at her, Melissa was quick to point out to her mother that Alexis had been fighting at college again. “Lexi was fighting again today mum.”

     “You were?” Maggie asked looking worried.

     “Thanks Mel.” Alexis growled under her breath as she looked across the table at Melissa.

    Maggie and some of the others tried not to laugh when they saw the way Alexis and Melissa looked at each other. It was like an older sister and a younger sister most the time watching the two of them, but Alexi was a loving big sister most the time, not that you’d think that looking at them now.

     “It wasn’t a fight Maggie.” Alexis said in a matter of fact way. “Some jock thought it okay to get all touchy feely with me, and I just reminded him that it wasn’t.” She explained to Maggie.

     “That’s not the best way to blend it Lexi. Especially if the boy was bigger than you, it’s not normal for a girl to be able to do what you can.” Maggie explained. Even though Maggie wasn’t much older than Alexis, she still seemed wise beyond her years, and had dropped into a motherly role to them all, just like Bob was more like a father to them.

     “I know that Maggie, but I just don’t like it when some guy starts acting like that with any woman, never mind me.” Alexis said looking shamed as she looked down at the table.

     “Sometimes you just have to turn the other cheek and walk away.” Maggie said, not having all the details of what the guy had done with his hands to begin with.

     “He pretty much had a good feel at both my cheeks.” Alexis pointed out. “And I’m not talking about the ones on my face either.” She added with a scowl.

     “Oh, I see, well he was lucky not to get a slap across the face then.” Maggie said, as she suddenly didn’t find what Alexis had done to be that bad anymore.

    Alexis and Sarah explained the whole story to her, and she thought that Alexi handled it very well, but she still needed to play down the super strength and study how other girls on campus handled unwanted advances from men. Alexis found it hard to learn much from Sarah when it came to dealing with men on campus because Sarah got all shy around them, or just kept out their way when she could. Alexi knew it had to do with the six month gap in her file that Lana had put together, but so far all Alexis’s attempts to find out more had met with a dead end. She had a feeling it was thanks to Bill and Ted, but when she asked them about it, they just told her to take it up with Lana, or Sarah. Alexis had on a number of different occasions, but Sarah just said she wasn’t ready to talk about it with anyone just yet, but give her some time and she would tell her all about it.

    Once they finished the meal, and Melissa and Tammy had done the dishes, they all went back to Alexis, and Sarah’s place to relax on the sofas while Bill and Ted showed Melissa and Tammy just how good they were on some of the playstation games Alexis owned. While they played on the games system, Alexis and Sarah went to sit at the breakfast bar so they could get some studying done. Alexis didn’t really need to study, but Sarah did, and she liked to help by doing the same.

    Alexis found herself looking at Tammy as she jumped around while playing some silly dance game. Alexis wondered if the life of a guardian was the best thing for Tammy, or if she’d be just as happy being a normal teenage girl, or as much of a teenage girl as she could be. Alexis’s life had been over as Alex when Bob first approached her to become a guardian, so it was a no brainer for her to choose this life, but Tammy didn’t need to throw away a chance at a normal life, a fact she pointed out to Tammy a number of times, but Tammy wanted to do something special, just like Alexis had done with her life.

    Tammy had passed all the tests, and been given the all clear to move forward with the surgery and treatments to make her a girl, just before they start the treatments to make her a guardian like Alexis was now. Alexis did think it would be nice to finally have a sparring partner that was close to her own level to train with, but it would be another year before Tammy was ready for anything like that. Tammy would be six months in recovery from the Surgery to make her a girl, and then another six months on the super solder treatment. She would have Alexis to help her adjust to her new abilities, something Alexis had never had when she went through it all. Alexis would sit and watch footage of Alice getting her life sorted out as she went out having fun with Lana, while she recovered from the surgery.

    Alexis and Sarah got their college work finished off and then returned to watch the girls teach Bill and Ted that they were better on the dancing games. Bill and Ted had never even attended a school dance, so Alexis already knew this was going to be a train wreck for the two guys. It was, and they all called it a night and left Alexis and Sarah to get ready for bed.

    Alice left on her mission the next morning, after getting a speech off Alexis about calling if anything looked weird to her. Lana was set up in coms with Bill and Ted ready to keep an eye on both Alice and Alexis while they were at college and on the mission.

    Alexis left in her car and followed Sarah to college where they parked side by side with Alexis getting some strange looks when the other students saw her get out the beautiful black mustang. Most the gear heads could tell by the sound it made, that it was far from a standard machine. Alexis had a couple of them start asking her questions, but she just said. “You’ll have to speak with my boyfriend about that sort of stuff. I just turn the key and drive it.” Alexis giggled in a dumb blonde kind of way.

     “Boyfriend?” Sarah asked in a whisper once they were far enough away from the group now looking around the car.

    Alexis and Sarah had left them to look at the car after a couple ask her to pop the bonnet so they could get a better look at the engine and see what had been done. Alexis had said she didn’t have time as they were late for their first class of the day.

     “I thought it better to say that, than it’s got a special guardian add on package not available to the public.” Alexis pointed out to Sarah’s boyfriend question. “It also stops everyone thinking we’re a couple as well.” Alexis added with a grin.

     “Are you ashamed to be seen with me in that way Lexi?” Sarah asked with a pout just before she started grinning.

    Before Sarah could do anything to stop her, Alexis had spun Sarah to face her as she pulled her closer for a kiss. Sarah was a true crimson in colour when Alexis finally let her up for air gasping for breath. “Does that answer your question?” Alexis asked with a smirk.

     “Alexis! We can’t do stuff like that out in public.” Sarah commented as she straightened herself up before she looked around to see if anyone saw what just happened. Some had, but most just thought of it as normal behaviour these days.

     “Come on Prudence.” Alexis giggled as she took Sarah by the hand and then started walking her towards their first class of the day.

    The first class wasn’t very exciting, so Alexis was soon texting Lana to find out how Alice was doing on her undercover mission at the warehouse. Lana came back with the news ‘nothing exciting yet’. All Alice was doing was filing paperwork for the newly imported products the company dealt with. Alexis found out that Alice was bored already with it, and was wishing for something exciting to happen. She had to hide a giggle behind a fake coughing fit though, when Lana informed Alexis that Alice had already been hit on by every guy in the warehouse twice.

    Sarah was eager to find out what made Alexis laugh; as she didn’t buy the coughing routine for a second, but it seemed to work on all the other students and teacher.

     “What was so funny in there Lexi?” Sarah asked with a pout like she’d missed out on some big joke in the classroom.

     “It wasn’t anything in the classroom Saz, but Lana’s jealous over Alice getting hit on by all the men in the warehouse.” Alexis explained as they made their way to one of the many cafes on campus, so they could grab a drink and relax until their next lesson was due to start.

     “Oh, I see.” Sarah giggled. She knew just how jealous Lana could get when she thought some guy, or even the odd girl tried to flirt with her. Sarah felt sorry for Alice sometimes when she got back from a mission and had to put up with Lana’s bad mood for an hour or two, but Lana soon calmed down again and then spent a couple of hours letting Alice know just how special she was to her.

    Alexis had a feeling they were being watched, but nothing jumped out at her as she looked around the campus where they were sat with their bottles of soda. Just to make sure all was okay though, Alexis got her mobile out and then made it look like she was making a call while she spoke to Bill and Ted in coms.

     “Hey Bill! How’s it going?” Alexis asked into the dead phone as she held it up to her ear.

     “What’s wrong Lexi?” Bill’s voice asked into the ear wig hidden in her right ear. Bill knew this was Alexis’s code for possible trouble.

     “I was just wondering if you and Ted had managed to track down any of them items we spoke about last night?” Alexis asked. This was her code for take a look around them and see if anything looked out of place.

    Bill and Ted were hacked into all the cameras on campus, and were soon checking to see if anyone seemed to be checking out Alexis and Sarah. Nothing looked out of place, but Bill and Ted knew to keep an eye out now, so they could soon let Alexis know if someone cropped up near them more than they should.

     “We can’t see anything weird at the minute dudette, but we’ll keep a close eye on it for a bit and see if anyone looks to be following you around.” Bill’s voice told Alexis in her hear.

    Alexis still had the phone to her ear, and Sarah pretended to not look bothered, but she knew the code for trouble, and was finding it hard to not react and start looking round. “Well thanks for looking anyway, and get back to me if anything comes up. Bye bye Billy bear.” Alexis added with a fake kissing sound just before she ended the call.

     “Billy bear?” Sarah giggled. “He’s going to kill you for that one Lexi. I can just see Lana teasing him with it now.” Sarah added with more giggles. Sarah soon stopped laughing though when she saw Alexis looking around with a worried look on her face still.

     “I can’t shake the feeling we’re being watched.” Alexis said in a whisper as she sat closer to Sarah like they were talking about some big secret.

     “Should we get to our cars and head back home?” Sarah asked as she took a quick look around herself, but saw nothing, but then she’d not been trained to look for stuff like Alexis had.

     “No, if we are being watched, then it’s better to find out here rather than on our way back to base.” Alexi pointed out just before she leaned in for a kiss. “Let’s give them something to spy on shall we?” Alexis asked with a cheeky grin after the kiss.

     “Sounds like a plan to me lover.” Sarah purred just before returning the kiss.

    Alexis and Sarah went to their next class, and then Alexis paid close attention to all the people milling around when she came out, and then she did this with the next lesson they had. She still had the feeling of being watched, and now she could recall all the people that had been around when the other classes ended. She could only see one person that had been around after all their lessons, and he was stood over the other side of the hallway trying to look busy looking at a book while leaning up against the wall. Not wanting to panic Sarah, Alexis led her to their next lesson. She wanted to see if he was still watching them when they got out of this class, then she was going to confront him and see what he did, but she was also going to get Bill and Ted to do some background on him to see what they could find out.

    Alexis pulled Sarah into the girl’s bathroom and then made it look like she was making a call to Bill again. “Hi Bill, Can you do me a quick favour and check to see if I left my bike parked across from the garage?”

    Bill knew that Alexis meant to check to see if he could ID the people stood across from their last class when she said that. All the code seemed random to anyone listening in, but to Bill and Ted it all made perfect sense.

     “We have a couple making out and a guy in a baseball cap reading a book.” Bill said as he looked at the footage.

     “You watching the ballgame then Bill?” Alexis asked, but it really meant she wanted him to check out the guy in the baseball cap.

     “We’ll check through the footage and do facial recognition on him and see what comes up.” Bill said just before the coms went dead. Bill would normally have a joke, but he knew that this could be serious, and every minute counted.

    Sarah and Alexis made their way to their last class of the day, while Alexis kept an eye out for Mr Baseball cap, or anyone else watching them. She saw the guy with the baseball cap almost waiting for them down the hall from their next class, it was almost like he knew where they would be, which wasn’t a good sign. Sarah still hadn’t seen anything odd, and Alexis wasn’t about to point the guy out and scare him into doing something they might all regret.

    The class was about half way through when Alexis heard Lana in her ear. “Lexi, cough if you can hear me?”

    Lexi sat up and then put her hand over her mouth as she did a little cough to let Lana know it was safe to talk and she could listen.

     “I need you to get yourself and Sarah out of there at the end of the lesson, but do not approach the man you saw, or let Sarah get anywhere near him either. Just come home as fast as you can.” Lana said with warning in her voice.

    Lexi wanted to ask why, but couldn’t without the class thinking she was insane for talking to herself. She had learned a long time back to just do as Lana told her, when she used the tone of voice she was using now.

    The class ended and Alexis took Sarah by the arm and then led her right out of the classroom and down the hallway heading for the parking lot where their cars were parked. Trouble was they found their path suddenly blocked by the man in the baseball cap.

    The man looked to be more interested in Sarah than Alexis though, and when he spoke, Alexis knew it was Sarah he’d been watching all day.

     “Hello Sarah. It took me some time to track down where you vanished off to my dear.” The man said in a creepy voice, while giving Sarah a creepier smile.

     “No, No you can’t be here. Leave me alone!” Sarah screamed at the man as she stepped back to stand behind Alexis for protection from him.

     “Don’t be like that Sarah baby. We had something special the two of us.” The man said sounding creepy calm like he’d not just scared Sarah by suddenly showing up like he did.

    Alexis wanted to find out who this creepy guy was, but she could see that getting Sarah away from him was first thing on her list, then she’d be having a word with Lana to find out what she knew, and why she wanted her to get Sarah away from school before this happened.

     “Come on Sarah, let’s get you away from here.” Alexis said as she kept Sarah stood behind her as she stepped around the man and then led Sarah off down the hallway with Alexis looking over her shoulder to make sure the man wasn’t following, but he was right on their heels. Alexis stopped walking and turned back to face the man. “If you don’t fuck off right now, I will drop you were you stand.” Alexis said with venom in her voice and murder in her eyes.

     “Sarah baby, tell this woman that you belong to me.” The man said in his creepy voice.

    Alexis stepped forward to hit the weirdo, but was stopped by Sarah. “Please don’t do anything stupid Lexi. Let’s just get out of here fast.” Sarah said hoping that Alexis would understand the need to go in her car and get away from this man before she ended up in trouble for hurting him.

    They were quickly running for Alexis’s car and getting in, but the man was close behind, he stopped when he saw them at a black mustang, and then he ran for his own car at the other end of the parking lot. Alexis was soon wheel spinning out the parking lot and ripping it down the road like a bat out of hell.

     “I need some help here guys.” Alexis said after pushing a button on the dash. “We’ve got some creepy guy following us, and I could do with losing him before we get back to base.” Alexis added as she swerved her way through the traffic.

     “We’re already on it dudette.” Ted’s voice said out the car speakers. “Take a left up here and then slow to let him catch up with you.” Ted advised her.

     “I sure hope you have a plan Ted.” Alexis said not sounding convinced as she slowed to let the man catch up in his own car.

     “You should have more faith in us by now dudette.” Ted said sounding a little hurt. “Now I need you to speed up just a little, that’s it, now slow down again right now!” Ted said this just as they went through a set of lights.

    Bill had hacked into the traffic signals and just as Alexis passed them, he made them change so the weird guy went through a red set, which was being policed by a black and white, which was soon going after creepy guy and pulling him over.

    Alexis giggled as she looked in her rear view mirror and saw him pulling over. “Nice work guys! Sorry for ever doubting you.” Alexis said as she looked over at a shaking sobbing Sarah sat next to her. “Who the hell was that guy Sarah, and what did he mean by the two of you were together?” Alexi asked with some hurt in her voice.

     “I don’t want to talk about it Lexi.” Sara sobbed. “And we were not an item, and never were.” Sarah added with more tears.

    Alexis slammed on the brakes and stopped the car in the middle of the road as she turned to look at Sarah sat next to her, while cars hit their horns all around them as they tried not to hit the black mustang stopped in the middle of the freeway.

     “Lexi! What are you doing?” Sarah asked looking panicked as all the cars whizzed past on either said with their horns blasting.

     “I’m not moving another inch until you come clean about whom that guy was, and why he scares you so much.” Alexis said as she sat back in her seat and folded her arms across her chest. “I know this has something to do with them missing six months in you file.” Alexis added in a calm voice as she looked out the front windscreen at all the cars whizzing past.

     “I’ll tell you back at home, just get the car moving again before something hits us.” Sarah said looking worried still that something was going to just slam into them.

     “Not good enough baby. Tell me now, or we stay here until something hits us and then moves us further down the freeway.” Alexis said with a true poker face.

    Sarah let out a sigh as she fought with whatever demon was stopping her coming clean, and then she looked at Alexis and said. “That was the man that raped me.”

To Be Continued Next Sunday  

Story by SaraUK

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

Previously...

    The class ended and Alexis took Sarah by the arm and then led her right out of the classroom and down the hallway heading for the parking lot where their cars were parked. Trouble was they found their path suddenly blocked by the man in the baseball cap.

    The man looked to be more interested in Sarah than Alexis though, and when he spoke, Alexis knew it was Sarah he’d been watching all day.

     “Hello Sarah. It took me some time to track down where you vanished off to my dear.” The man said in a creepy voice, while giving Sarah a creepier smile.

     “No, No you can’t be here. Leave me alone!” Sarah screamed at the man as she stepped back to stand behind Alexis for protection from him.

     “Don’t be like that Sarah baby. We had something special the two of us.” The man said sounding creepy calm like he’d not just scared Sarah by suddenly showing up like he did.

    Alexis wanted to find out who this creepy guy was, but she could see that getting Sarah away from him was first thing on her list, then she’d be having a word with Lana to find out what she knew, and why she wanted her to get Sarah away from school before this happened.

     “Come on Sarah, let’s get you away from hear.” Alexis said as she kept Sarah stood behind her as she stepped around the man and then led Sarah off down the hallway with her looking over her shoulder to make sure the man wasn’t following, but he was right on their heels. Alexi stopped walking and turned back to face the man. “If you don’t fuck off right now, I will drop you were you stand.” Alexis said with venom in her voice and murder in her eyes.

     “Sarah baby, tell this woman that you belong to me.” The man said in his creepy voice.

    Alexis stepped forward to hit the weirdo, but was stopped by Sarah. “Please don’t do anything stupid Lexi. Let’s just get out of here fast.” Sarah said hoping that Alexis would understand the need to go in her car and get away from this man before she ended up in trouble for hurting him.

    They were quickly running for Alexis’s car and getting in, but the man was close behind, he stopped when he saw them at a black mustang, and then he ran for his own car at the other end of the parking lot. Alexis was soon wheel spinning out the parking lot and ripping it down the road like a bat out of hell.

     “I need some help here guys.” Alexis said after pushing a button on the dash. “We’ve got some creepy guy following us, and I could do with losing him before we get back to base.” Alexis added as she swerved her way through the traffic.

     “We’re already on it dudette.” Ted’s voice said out the car speakers. “Take a left up here and then slow to let him catch up with you.” Ted advised her.

     “I sure hope you have a plan Ted.” Alexis said not sounding convinced as she slowed to let the man catch up in his own car.

     “You should have more faith in us by now dudette.” Ted said sounding a little hurt. “Now I need you to speed up just a little, that’s it, now slow down again right now.” Ted said this just as they went through a set of lights.

    Bill had hacked into the traffic signals and just as Alexis passed them, he made them change so the weird guy went through a red set, which was being policed by a black and white, which was soon going after creepy guy and pulling him over.

    Alexis giggled as she looked in her rear view mirror and saw him pulling over. “Nice work guys! Sorry for ever doubting you.” Alexis said as she looked over at a shaking sobbing Sarah sat next to her. “Who the hell was that guy Sarah and what did he mean by the two of you were together?” Alexi asked with some hurt in her voice.

     “I don’t want to talk about it Lexi.” Sara sobbed. “And we’re not an item, and we never were.” Sarah added with more tears.

    Alexis slammed on the brakes and stopped the car in the middle of the road as she turned to look at Sarah sat next to her, while cars hit their horns all around them as they tried not to hit the black mustang stopped in the middle of the freeway.

     “Lexi! What are you doing?” Sarah asked looking panicked as all the cars whizzed past on either said with their horns blasting.

     “I’m not moving another inch until you come clean about whom that guy was, and why he scares you so much.” Alexis said as she sat back in her seat and folded her arms across her chest. “I know this has something to do with them missing six months in you file.” Alexis added in a calm voice as she looked out the front windscreen at all the cars whizzing past.

     “I’ll tell you back at home, just get the car moving again before something hits us.” Sarah said looking worried still that something was going to just slam into them.

     “Not good enough baby. Tell me know, or we stay here until something hits us and then moves use further down the freeway.” Alexis said with a true poker face.

    Sarah let out a sigh as she fought with whatever demon was stopping her coming clean, and then she looked at Alexis and said. “That was the man that raped me.”

Now the story continues...

     “What?” Alexis asked with a look of shock on her face. She’d had a feeling that it was something like this, but hearing Sarah tell her made it all feel so real now. Alexis found herself getting angry, but not with Sarah, angry that she didn’t just break the man in two when she had the chance.

     “Can we go home now?” Sarah asked through more tears as she shrank into the car seat wanting to just let it swallow her up.

    Alexis was soon slamming the car in gear and taking off down the freeway leaving the other motorists with their mouths open as the car that had just been stopped in the middle of the road was now shooting past them like they were the ones stopped in the road. The more Alexis thought about Sarah being raped by that man, the madder she got, and the more she pushed down on the peddle to make the car go faster. She only started to slow when she heard Lana’s voice in her ear.

     “Lexi, you need to slow down honey.” Lana asked in a calm voice. “Ted says that the police are on the way, and there’s a helicopter on route as well.” Lana warned. Alexis could outrun a single police car. But larger numbers would be harder to do, and even Bill and Ted had a limit to what they could do with their computers.

    Alexis eased her foot off the gas and let the car slow down to the right speed limit before taking the next slip road to stop the police finding her on the freeway.

     “You knew about this didn’t you Lana?” Alexis asked in a calm voice, to calm for what she’d just been told by Sarah. “You knew about all this and the fact that the man at the college had done it to her, and you kept it all from me?” Alexis added as she got a little louder with each word she spoke until she finished with a shout as she gripped the steering wheel so hard she left little dents where her fingers had been seconds earlier.

     “Yes I knew Lexi, but I promised Sarah that I’d let her tell you when she was ready.” Lana explained in her ear. “I had no idea that he was insane enough to follow her all the way across the country like some crazed stalker.” Lana added.

     “What do you mean like some crazed stalker? He is a crazed stalker.” Alexis snapped as she drove down the road looking out for any sign of the police. She noticed Sarah flinching every time she raised her voice, so she reached over and tried to take hold of Sarah’s hand, but she pulled away looking scared.

    Alexis looked for a place to pull over, so she could talk to Sarah about what happened, and why she was pulling away from her now. Alexis saw an empty road and pulled down it before parking up and then turning to look at Sarah.

     “Speak to me Sarah. I’m here to help.” Alexis said as she tried to reach out for Sarah again, but she pulled away even more. “Please Sarah, you’re scaring me now.” Alexis added as she eased back in her seat to give Sarah some room.

     “I’m never going to be free of him am I?” Sarah finally said through the sobs of tears. “I thought leaving that town like I did would be the last I ever saw of him, but now he’s here to carry on his torment.” Sarah added just before she finally fell into Alexis’s arms.

     “I’m sorry Sarah, but I need to know what happened, so I can help sort it all out for you.” Alexis said as she wrapped her arms around Sarah and hugged her.

     “You can’t help me with this Lexi, no one can.” Sarah sobbed. “He won’t stop until I’m dead.” She added with fear in her voice.

     “It will stop baby, but not with your death.” Alexis said as she lifted Sarah’s head up so she could look her in the eyes. “I promise you that my sweet Sarah.” Alexis added just before she leaned in and kissed Sarah with so much passion, Sarah found herself relaxing into Alexis’s arms.

     “I can’t ask you to do something like that for me Lexi.” Sarah said when they broke the kiss and she looked Alexis in the eyes, looking worried.

     “You will never have to ask me to protect you from anything Sarah. That’s what I will do as a matter of course.” Alexis said just before she kissed Sarah again. “I would like to know why you never told me any of this before though.” Alexis asked looking a little angry now, but it was aimed at the bastard they left back with the police.

     “I was scared you’d go after him and get in trouble.” Sarah said as she sat in her seat properly again and played with the bottom button on her coat. “I knew you’d go after him if I ever told you about the rape and how he won’t leave me alone anymore.” Sarah explained.

     “Looks like he saved me the trouble of tracking him down.” Alexis said trying to lighten the mood a little with some black humour.

     “That doesn’t make me feel any better.” Sarah said trying to look upset, but she did let out a little giggle when she saw the goofy look Alexis had on her face.

     “You’re not alone anymore Sarah. I’m sure Bill and Ted are already making life hard for this asshole.” Alexis pointed out as she thought about all the fun things the two guys back at command could do to stop Sarah’s stalker posting bail.

     “Do you not hate me then Lexi for allowing him to rape me?” Sarah asked close to tears again now.

     “Why would anyone hate you for getting raped Sarah? He was the one that forced himself on you.” Alexis said with anger in her voice making Sarah flinch back from her looking scared. “Sorry Sarah, but it just makes me so angry I could go and beat him to death for what he did.” Alexis added with a growl. “Also it’s not only classed as rape because you didn’t let him have his way with you. He forced it I gather?” Alexis asked.

     “Yes he forced himself on me!” Sarah snapped at Alexis. “He had a couple of his friends hold me down while he did.” Sarah added in a strange sounding strangled voice, like she was living through the nightmare again.

     “Didn’t you press charges?” Alexis asked.

     “Yes, but his dad carried a lot of influence back in our old town, and all charges were dropped after the two friends of his that held me down said I came on to him and then I started screaming rape after the fact.” Sarah explained as she started crying again.

     “He looks the same age as us, but I don’t remember him going to our old high school.” Alexis started the car and pulled off again heading back towards the airport where the command centre was located underground where the warehouses were located.

     “He moved to town with his parents not long after you got arrested.”Sarah explained. “His father owns a large construction company that moved to town and started buying up all the factories and turning them into smaller warehouses and new homes. Mike thought he could do what he wanted, and he did.” Sarah added.

     “Mike?” Alexis asked looking puzzled.

     “Mike McGarrett. That’s the name of the creep you just met at the college.” Sarah pointed out. “His father owns McGarrett Construction. They have offices all over the country.” Sarah added looking a little shocked when she saw the blank look Alexis was giving her.

     “If his dad is so well off, and he’s got this massive silver spoon in his mouth, then why is he so obsessed with you?” Alexis asked. “Sounds like he can have any girl he needs to me.” Alexis added with a shrug.

     “I was the only one he couldn’t buy off with money. I think it hurt his pride that I got his name in the papers and on the local news.” Sarah said with some pride. “Even though he got off with it, I still managed to effect his pulling rating in the town and most the upmarket girls in town started keeping away from him after I screamed rape!”

     “I’m going to stop him for you one way or the other Saz.” Alexis said as she looked at Sarah with her serious face on as she reached across and took hold of Sarah’s in hers.

     “I’m worried that you could get in trouble or worse Lexi.” Sarah said letting her true feelings come out as to why she didn’t want Alexis trying to sort this weird creep out.

     “I’m sorry to say this Sarah sweetie, but this Mike is looking for trouble, and what sort of a person would I be if I didn’t help him find it?” Alexis said with a grin.

     “I wonder if we should call you trouble, as you do tend to be a magnet for it.” Sarah giggled, feeling much better knowing that Alexis was in her corner, and the weight of keeping such a big secret was now gone.

     “You could, but I like the way you call me Lexi more.” Alexis pouted as she looked at Sarah quickly before returning her eyes to the road. “I also think the old man likes to shout my full name when I’ve done something wrong as well. Not sure shouting trouble would have the same ring to it.” Alexis giggled making Sarah giggle some more.

    Sarah suddenly stopped laughing though and looked serious again. “I thought you might have found out about all this by now or at least guessed it.” Sarah said with a sigh as she let her head fall back on the seat.

     “I had my fears Sarah, but deep down I hoped they were wrong.” Alexis let out a heavy sigh. “Now all I can think about is all the ways I’d like to kill him.” She added with a growl.

     “Death would be too good for him Lexi.” Sarah said as she looked over at her lover driving the car back to command. “I want him to pay for what he’s done to me and all the other girls he raped and got away with because of his father.” Sarah added with anger in her voice.

    Alexis liked this in Sarah; she needed to be angry so she got over being scared of this creep. Alexis was also going to make him pay for what he did, and maybe deal a blow to his father at the same time. Alexis wondered if his father was anything like his son, and if there was maybe history they could dig up on the wife as well.

    They were soon back at the airport and pulling into the warehouse and taking the elevator down to the level where coms was, so they could see what the police were doing with Mr Mike McGarrett.

     “How you doing honey?” Lana asked as she ran over and pulled a shaking Sarah into a hug as Sarah broke down again and started sobbing on Lana’s shoulder.

     “Do the police still have the creep?” Alexis asked as she walked over to where Bill and Ted were sat typing away on a couple of computers.

     “They sure do dudette.” Bill chuckled. “Our little Mikey has been a very very bad boy. Unpaid parking tickets, drug possession, and being caught doing obscene things with animals.” Bill said just before he finally lost it and burst out laughing.

     “What?” Alexis asked, not sure she heard the last one right. “Please tell me you made up that last one?” Alexis looked a little pale at the thought of it being true, but having met the man, she wouldn’t be too shocked to find out it was real.

     “It’s all made up Lexi.” Ted pointed out. “This dude’s record is to squeaky clean if you know what I mean.” Ted added with a raised eyebrow.

     “Sarah was just telling me that his dad bails him out the crap all the time, so we need to find some way of making something stick to Mr Squeaky Clean that dear old daddy can’t wash away.” Alexis said as she looked to be deep in thought.

    Alexis looked at the details they had on Mike McGarrett as she thought things over, then she smiled as she pointed at the screen and got Ted to change some of the details. This soon had them all laughing, even Sarah was giggling as she thought about this Mike creep having a hand shoved up his rear end as the police did a cavity search for drugs. Alexis had got Ted to change the details on the drug possession to show that he’d been hiding them within his body cavity.

     “Lexi! That’s just pure evil.” Sarah giggled as she stepped over and watched as Ted doctored the police report.

     “I can get Ted to change it again if you think it’s too much?” Alexis asked.

     “I never said that.” Sarah grinned. “I just said it was evil.” Sarah point out.

     “Well you did say that death would be too good for him, so let’s see how he likes being raped himself in other ways.” Alexis said as she wrapped an arm around Sarah and pulled her closer. “He’ll be too busy trying to sort out his own life to worry about coming after you.” Alexis added just before she leaned over and kissed Sarah on the cheek. Sarah soon turned her head to look Alexis in the eyes so she could get a proper kiss though.

     “I’m sorry for not sitting you down and telling you sooner.” Sarah said when they broke the kiss.

     “I need you to sit down with me and tell me what happened. I need to know what you went through, so I can help you finally get over it.” Alexis said with pain in her voice over not being there to protect the woman she loved since she was a child back at school. “Bill, Ted? I need you to do a full work up on McGarrett and his family for me. Don’t leave a single stone unturned.” Alexis said to the guys before she took Sarah by the hand and led her back to their room to finally have that talk about the missing six months in Sarah’s file.

     “You don’t need to worry about Tammy and Melissa bothering you, Maggie’s aware of what’s happened and she’s got them helping her sort out dinner.” Lana said just before Alexis and Sarah left coms.

     “Do they know what happened?” Sarah asked looking worried.

     “They know something is wrong, but not the details Sarah.” Lana said as she gave her one last hug before Alexis led her away to their room so they could talk in private.

    Sarah was hoping the walk would take a lot longer than it did, but she was soon being led into the room and sat on the sofa with Alexis sat next to her. Alexis pulled her into a hug and they just sat quietly for a couple of minutes.

     “I guess trying to distract you won’t work will it?” Sarah asked as she looked up into Alexis’s eyes.

     “Please feel free to try.” Alexis smirked down at her where he head was resting on Alexis’s shoulder.

     “I’m not sure I want to.” Sarah sighed.

     “I think you need to get this off your chest Sarah. It’s been eating away at you for far too long now.”

    Sarah let out a sigh just before she started to tell Alexis what happened to her.

    I’d just started my classes at community college, you’d been gone a couple of months and I was still deeply depressed over your death. I was working in a cafe part time to help with the rent on the place I was renting with a couple of other girls, they were both being really great over the way I was acting about visiting your grave and stuff like that, but they both said I needed to get out and start dating again before I went insane.

    Then Mike McGarrett walked into the coffee shop and started showing an interest in me. I wasn’t sure to begin with, as I felt like I was cheating on you by showing an interest in him, but he wore me down and I finally said yes to going out on a date with him.

    Things were fine to begin with, he’d take me to posh restaurants and expensive clubs, but after a while he started to invite his friends to tag along. His friends never brought any girls with them, they would just have me there as the only girl.

    I soon got sick of this and decided that Mike and I weren’t a good fit together, so I sat down with him and said I wanted to end our relationship. He seemed to understand, and he even asked me to join him for one last drink before we went our own separate ways. I should have realised something was wrong then, because he was being too nice about it, but like a fool I met up with him for the drink. That was when I found myself in a private suite at a hotel with Mike and three of his friends.

    Mike or one of his friends spiked my drink and the next thing I knew I was being held down while Mike raped me. He then let his three friends take it in turns to do the same. They finally got bored and left me in the hotel room where the maid found me tied to the bed sometime the next day.

    The police turned up and they did all the rape kit stuff, but somehow the tests came back inconclusive, so I had no evidence against him or his friends. I tried to move forward with the case against him anyway, but all the lawyers I spoke with said I wouldn’t win, and the ones willing to try suddenly had a change of heart after a visit from McGarrett’s lawyer. I think they were paying them off, or just using some form of blackmail.

    I finally gave up on the rape charges and just tried to get on with my life, but Mike McGarrett had me in his sights and wanted to make my life a living hell for what I did to him, or that’s the way he put it when he came to the cafe one evening.

    He just sat there grinning at me like the Cheshire cat from Alice in wonderland. Gloating over what he and his friends had got away with. He told me about his father paying of the lab people to fake the tests, and how his father’s lawyer took care of all the lawyers I’d spoke to about trying the rape case. He then said that I’d seriously affected his love life with the lies I’d told the press about him, and now I would have to pay the price.

    I’d had enough of listening to him by this point and dumped a full mug of hot coffee in his lap before removing my apron and walking out the cafe. I already knew I’d be fired, so I saved them the job of telling me.

    After that I went through a steady string of jobs one after the other as Mike and his father saw to it that I got fired from every single one of them to the point where you found me living in that dump and working in that place. Mike would have got the owner to fire me over the fight that broke out, so I thought it better to take a chance with Alice, or who I thought to be Alice.

    Mike had got weird as the years went on, he started acting like we were an item, and I was just playing some game with him. I often wonder if he has some sort of mental problem, or the fact his father let him get away with so much just led him to be that way.

    I thought when I left with you it would be the last of it, but it looks like I was wrong, and he’s three fries short of a happy meal. I spent hours each day up at Alex’s grave telling him all my troubles and what creepy things Mike had done on each previous day. I guess some people would call me three fries short of a happy meal as well.

    Sarah had ended up with her head resting on Alexis’s knee as she told her what had happened over the last six years of her life, or the parts that involved Mike McGarrett. Sarah had stopped speaking, so Alexis took that to mean it was over, and she now had all the details. Sarah’s breathing got softer and more even as she fell asleep with Alexis stroking her hair like another person would stroke a cat while it slept on their knee.

    Alice found herself watching the clock go round, she wondered how people could do a normal nine to five job like this, but then she remembered that she was a temp filling in the role, so she guessed most people didn’t do it for long before leaving to find something a little more exciting. Alice had scanned through all the paperwork that came across her desk, which happened to be a lot due to all the men in the office trying to hit on her, and finding any excuse to come over and talk to her. She was snapped out of her clock watching when a woman slammed a large stack of paperwork down on the table.

     “I need you to get all this paperwork on the computer for me.” The woman said in a harsh tone as she gave Alice an evil glare. “And I need it done before you leave this evening.” She added in the same tone.

     “All of it?” Alice asked looking shocked as she looked at the large pile of papers.

     “Yes, all of it.” The woman smirked just before she turned to leave.

    Not happy with the way the woman had taken an instant dislike to her, Alice snapped at her. “What is your problem Sandra? You’ve done nothing but ride me all day.”

    Sandra spun around and leaned on the table as she got close to Alice before she gave her an answer. “I’ll tell you what my problem is little girl. You all come in thinking you’re so pretty, and you have all the men drooling over you.” Sandy suddenly stood up and smiled as one of the sales guys wondered past and smiled at her before smiling at Alice, this just seemed to make Sandra even more pissed off.

    Alice suddenly understood why Sandra was so hateful of her now, she had a crush on that sales guy, and she was jealous because he’d been looking at her on and off all day. The guy looked old enough to be Alice’s father though, and looked much more Sandra’s age range, date wise, but Sandra just needed to take a little more pride in how she dressed.

     “You like him don’t you?” Alice asked an angry looking Sandra. Alice had to hide a smile when she saw the angry look turn to one of shock before it settled on flustered, as she didn’t know how to answer the question to start with.

     “I can’t see what business that is of yours young lady.” Sandra finally got out as she tried to recover her normal look of hatred for Alice.

     “I’m really no threat to you and your love interest Sandra.” Alice smiled at her. “He’s not my type.” Alice added in a whisper.

    Sandra looked confused to begin with, but the lights soon came on, and then Sandra looked worried for another reason. “Oh I see.” She said as she tried to cover herself up even more, which Alice thought would be hard to do as she was already wearing a trouser suit that would look better on a man than it did her.

     “Don’t worry; I have a girlfriend, who I’m very happy with thank you very much.” Alice said with pride, hoping that Lana had heard her say it, and would go easy on her later tonight when she got home from work.

    Sandra’s whole body language suddenly changed as she no longer saw Alice as a threat, but someone she could confide in. Alice found this odd, but it was just like a girl would confide in a gay male friend, they would also do the same with a female one as well. Alice had used this cover story a number of times while going into an office as a temp. She found it the easiest way to get some of the top office workers on her side and willing to gossip about things no one was suppose to know.

     “I’m sorry for being such a cow to you all day dear, but I just feel so old when you young things come in here dazzling the men folk.” Sandra giggled as she sat down next to Alice ready to start the office gossip.

     “Don’t worry about it Sandra.” Alice waved off her apology with a smile. “I better see about getting started on sorting all this out though.” Alice added as she looked at the stack of papers Sandra had put on her desk.

     “Oh don’t worry about that dear, just get it done as and when.” Sandra said pushing the stack off to one side so they could keep chatting.

    Alice was soon being filling in on all the juicy details about who fancied who, and which ones to keep an eye on. Sandra soon got to the good stuff when she started telling Alice about some of the shady deals some of the sales reps got up to. This is what Alice needed to know, which of the reps seemed to have more money than they should for the jobs they held.

    Lana could hear what Sandra was saying and then doing a quick check on each sales rep Sandra spoke about, then Lana would let Alice know if the person had come across the money in a legitimate way or not. Most of them came back clean, or they hadn’t been selling firearms to terrorists.

    Only two of them didn’t have bank accounts to match the lifestyle they were living, so Alice pushed Sandra to tell her more about these two sales reps, thankfully neither of them was the one Sandra had a crush on, that would have been difficult to explain.

    Sandra didn’t know too much more about the two men. The first one David Powell was a little too cocky, and liked to flash the cash around a little too much for Sandra’s taste. Sandra thought he was dealing drugs. The second guy Paul Davenport was an interesting one because he was quiet, turned up for work and did his job well, but never interacted with the other staff very much. Lana had told Alice that he had thousands of dollars in his account that didn’t match up with his salary from his job. Sandra had nothing on Paul to tell Alice, which seemed to annoy Sandra a little.

     “Thanks for all the gossip Sandra.” Alice said when it looked like Sandra had ran out of things to say about the two men. Now it would be down to Alice to dig a little deeper and see what came up within the company.

     “Think nothing of it Alice. I just wish I had your looks dear.” Sandra said with a sigh.

     “I hope you don’t think me to forward Sandra, but you would look much better if you dressed a little younger.” Alice said looking worried she might upset Sandra with her comment.

     “I’ve never been much of a girlie girl. My mother died when I was young, and my father never knew much about raising a girl, that and I had two older brothers as well.” Sandra said, not looking bothered by Alice’s comment at all.

     “You should take some time for yourself Sandra, and visit a salon for a makeover, and then spend a little money on some more feminine looking business suits.” Alice pointed out. “You’d be fighting Dan off then.” Alice added, referring to the sales rep Sandra had a crush on.

     “Do you really think so?” Sandra asked, not sure if Alice was teasing her or not.

     “Trust me, I know so.” Alice said with a knowing nod of her head.

     “I may just have to give it a go.” Sandra said before she left to sort out some papers for a meeting one of the bosses had later in the day.

    Alice spent a little time looking into each man’s accounts to see if any names jumped off the screen at her. David Powell, the first man didn’t seem to do much in the way of work, and he was soon ruled out as a suspect when he came over to Alice’s desk and asked if she wanted to join him after work to do a couple of lines, as he’d had some good shit come in, and he was willing to share a bit with her, or she could buy some and share it with her friends. “Drug dealer!” Alice thought to herself. That information would be passed onto the right people to look into that, but Alice wanted to find out if it was this Paul Davenport selling arms to terrorists.

    It was much harder for Alice to get close to Paul because he was good at his job and sorted all his own paperwork out. Alice tried going over and talking to him under the pretence of asking him how to do a couple of things, but he was quick to close the program he had open on his computer and also hide all the paperwork he had open on his desk as well. All things that made Alice wonder just what this man was up to on company time.

    Alice used the paperwork Sandra had given her as a reason to work late. Sandra had already left with one of the bosses who had a meeting to get to, and he needed Sandra to help him with it. Alice was soon the last one in the office, so she made her way over to Paul’s desk and logged onto his computer with a little help from Bill, Ted and a flash drive that gave the two of them access to Paul’s computer.

    Bill and Ted downloaded all the files on the hard drive, while Alice took a nosy in Paul’s desk draws to see what the paperwork was he’d been so eager to hide. She found a stack of invoices for a company, so she made a mental note of all the details. Alice would then sit down in coms and type it all out from memory, one of Alice’s handy little tricks. It meant she didn’t have to worry about being caught with copied files on her when she left work.

     “This is our man Lana.” Alice said after scanning the last of the invoices in the folder he’d been hiding. “He’s covering up another shipment coming in tonight.” Alice added.

     “Okay baby, Bill and Ted have finished downloading his hard drive, so grab the flash drive and get out of there.” Lana said the last bit with some worry in her voice, she hated to see Alice risk getting caught snooping around.

     “I’m leaving now Lana.” Alice said as she shut down the computer again and then put all the paperwork back in the desk draw where she’d found it. “The deals going down at midnight here at the warehouse, so we need to get the information to homeland security.” Alice added as she made her way back to her desk, so she could grab her bag and get out of there.

    Alice heard a noise from just behind her right before she felt a blow to her head and the world went dark as she fell to the ground unconscious.

    Alice? Alice!” Lana screamed into the mike when she heard a groan and a thud. Then she heard a man’s voice.

     “I knew there was something off with you, you little bitch.” The man said as he sounded to be struggling with something. “I’ll let the guys deal with you, I’m sure they can find out just how much you really know about our little gun running operation.” The man said it as if he was talking to himself, or he thought he was talking to himself.

    A smarter man might have been wondering just who Alice had been talking to, but judging by the way he was talking to an unconscious woman, maybe he thought Alice liked to talk to herself as well, or would have just checked Alice for a wire, a thought that didn’t go down well with Lana as she grabbed her phone and made a call to Alexis.

    Alexis jumped as she was shocked awake by her mobile blasting out the latest song she was using for her ringtone. She’d fallen asleep on the sofa with Sarah’s head still resting on her knee. Sarah was just sitting up and rubbing sleep from her eyes as Alexis tried to focus on her phone and who was calling.

     “Sorry to wake you Saz, looks like Lana needs me for something.” Alexis said with a roll of her eyes when she saw Lana’s name on her phone. “Alice has probably got herself kidnapped or something.” Alexis giggled as she hit the answer button.

     “Hi Lana. What’s my sister gone and done now.” Alexis asked into the phone with a giggle.

     “I think she’s just been knocked unconscious by the bad guys, and they plan to torture her, to find out who she’s working for.” Lana’s frantic voice said down the phone. “Oh god I hope she’s just unconscious.” Lana added with fear in her voice.

    Alexis had stopped giggling and was on her feet and heading for her armoury to suit up. “I’m suiting up now. Do Bill and Ted still have her on tracking?” Alexis asked remaining calm. She was in full guardian mode now as she got ready to go rescue her Angel.

    Alexis had put her phone on speaker so she could keep talking to Lana while she suited up. Sarah was still sat on the Sofa waking up, but she was on her feet and wanting to help just as soon as she worked out that Alice was in trouble.

     “What can I do to help Lexi?” Sarah asked as she stood in the doorway to Alexis’s room where she kept all her cat suits, helmets and weapons.

     “Get up to coms and make sure Lana is doing okay for me, she sounded stressed out just now.” Alexis said as she pulled Sarah closer for a kiss before she took Sarah by the hand and ran her from the room so she could get to Coms while Alexis got in her car and then to Alice before something happened.

    Sarah stood with Alexis at the elevators and watched as she slipped on the helmet. “You go and get your sister, and make the bastards pay if they hurt her.” Sarah ordered just before she kissed Alexis’s helmet where her lips would be if she hadn’t been wearing it.

     “”You can count on that sugar.” Alexis said in her southern slur that the helmet gave her to mask her real voice.

    Alexis was soon in the elevator heading up to her car, while Sarah ran to coms to see how Lana was holding up.

    Lana looked a wreck when Sarah got to command, she was shouting Alice’s name into a mike and getting no answer. She fell into Sarah’s arms and started sobbing the minute Sarah was close enough.

     “Lexi’s on her way to rescue her now Lana.” Sarah said calmingly to the shaking woman. “I feel sorry for the fool that did this; Lexi will give them hell for it.” Sarah added with some pride in her voice.

     “Good!” Lana snapped as she stood up and pulled herself together. “I hope she rips an arm off and beats him to death with it.” Lana added.

     “I could do that sugar, but then it would all be over to quick.” Alexis’s voice said over the speaker in coms. “I trust you’re all receiving me loud and clear honey?” The guardian’s southern slur asked.

     “Loud and clear guardian. The guys have cleared a path for you, so put your foot down and get going.” Lana said.

     “I already am sugar.” Alexis said as she put her foot to the floor and hit greens all the way to the location where Alice’s tracker was coming from. Alexis wasn’t worried about the tracker leading her to the wrong place because Alice had a number of redundant ones just in case the bad guys found one of them.

    Alexis was eager to get to her sister to make sure she was alright still, and also get a work out. Alexis was still angry over what she’d found out about this Mike McGarrett and what he’d done to Sarah over the past six years. She wasn’t mad with Lana and the old man because the sort of thing Mike and his dad did would have been under the table, so there wouldn’t be any trace back to them, so no paper trail for the old man to see. Alexis planned to vent some of her anger on these bad guys until she got the chance to do the same to Mike and his father. But first she needed to make sure her sister was safe.

To Be Continued Next Sunday  

Story by SaraUK

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Alexis jumped as she was shocked awake by her mobile blasting out the latest song she was using for her ringtone. She’d fallen asleep on the sofa with Sarah’s head still resting on her knee. Sarah was just sitting up and rubbing sleep from her eyes as Alexis tried to focus on her phone and who was calling.

     “Sorry to wake you Saz, looks like Lana needs me for something.” Alexis said with a roll of her eyes when she saw Lana’s name on her phone. “Alice has probably got herself kidnapped or something.” Alexis giggled as she hit the answer button.

     “Hi Lana. What’s my sister gone and done now.” Alexis asked into the phone with a giggle.

     “I think she’s just been knocked unconscious by the bad guys, and they plan to torture her, to find out who she’s working for.” Lana’s frantic voice said down the phone. “Oh god I hope she’s just unconscious.” Lana added with fear in her voice.

    Alexis had stopped giggling and was on her feet and heading for her armoury to suit up. “I’m suiting up now. Do Bill and Ted still have her on tracking?” Alexis asked remaining calm. She was in full guardian mode now as she got ready to go rescue her Angel.

    Alexis had put her phone on speaker so she could keep talking to Lana while she suited up. Sarah was still sat on the Sofa waking up, but she was on her feet and wanting to help just as soon as she worked out that Alice was in trouble.

     “What can I do to help Lexi?” Sarah asked as she stood in the doorway to Alexis’s room where she kept all her cat suits, helmets and weapons.

     “Get up to coms and make sure Lana is doing okay for me, she sounded stressed out just now.” Alexis said as she pulled Sarah closer for a kiss before she took Sarah by the hand and ran her from the room so she could get to Coms while Alexis got in her car and then Alice before something happened.

    Sarah stood with Alexis at the elevators and watched as she slipped on the helmet. “You go and get your sister, and make the bastards pay if they hurt her.” Sarah ordered just before she kissed Alexis’s helmet where her lips would be if she hadn’t been wearing it.

     “”You can count on that sugar.” Alexis said in her southern slur that the helmet gave her to mask her real voice.

    Alexis was soon in the elevator heading up to her car, while Sarah ran to coms to see how Lana was holding up.

    Lana looked a wreck when Sarah got to command, she was shouting Alice’s name into a mike and getting know answer. She fell into Sarah’s arms and started sobbing the minute Sarah was close enough.

     “Lexi’s on her way to rescue her now Lana.” Sarah said calmingly to the shaking woman. “I feel sorry for the fool that did this; Lexi will give them hell for it.” Sarah added with some pride in her voice.

     “Good!” Lana snapped as she stood up and pulled herself together. “I hope she rips an arm off and beats him to death with it.” Lana added.

     “I could do that sugar, but then it would all be over to quick.” Alexis’s voice said over the speaker in coms. “I trust you’re all receiving me loud and clear honey?” The guardian’s southern slur asked.

     “Loud and clear guardian. The guys have cleared a path for you, so put your foot down and get going.” Lana said.

     “I already am sugar.” Alexis said as she put her foot to the floor and hit greens all the way to the location where Alice’s tracker was coming from. Alexi wasn’t worried about the tracker leading her to the wrong place because Alice had a number of redundant ones just in case the bad guys found one of them.

    Alexis was eager to get to her sister to make sure she was alright still, and also get a work out. Alexis was still angry over what she’d found out about this Mike McGarrett and what he’d done to Sarah over the past six years. She wasn’t mad with Lana and the old man because the sort of thing Mike and his dad did would have been under the table, so there wouldn’t be any trace back to them, so no paper trail for the old man to see. Alexis planned to vent some of her anger on these bad guys until she got the chance to do the same to Mike and his father. But first she needed to make sure her sister was safe.

Now the story continues...

    Alice woke and let out a groan as she felt pain in the back of her head where someone had hit her with something heavy.

     “Good, you’re finally awake.” A male voice said that she seemed to know from somewhere. “I was beginning to worry I might have hit you a little too hard there for a bit.” The man said as he stepped into view.

    Alice suddenly realised that it was Paul Davenport doing the talking. “Paul? What’s going on?” Alice asked trying to look innocent.

     “You can drop the act Alice, or whatever your name is. I know what you’re really doing here.” Paul said looking smug with himself.

    Alice let out a sigh just before she used the code word that let Lana and the others know she needed help. “Where’s a guardian angel when you need one?”

    “Guardian’s on her way to you now Alice.” Lana’s voice said in Alice’s ear.

    Alice smiled when she heard those words. She’d seen just how good her guardian was , and knew that she’d arrive soon and teach this asshole the true meaning of the word fear and pain. Alice just hoped that Alexis left him with a king sized headache like she had at the minute.

     “I don’t know what you’re smiling for bitch? As soon as my friends get here, we plan to torture the truth out of you just before we kill you.” Paul said trying to act all tough.

     “You’re new to this kidnap and interrogate thing aren’t you sweetie?” Alice asked with a pout, mocking the want to be bad guy.

     “No!” Paul snapped back. “I’ve got information out of lots of people.” He quickly added, but Alice could see he was lying. Paul looked really nervous about all this.

     “If that’s the case Paul, then I thought you’d realise that telling the person being interrogated that they will be dead soon, doesn’t make them want to help you very much does it?” Alice pointed out, treating Paul like he was a moron, which at the minute she did.

     “Didn’t you hear me right you silly bitch! I said my friends will torture the information out of you.” Paul looked smug as he said it. “They’ll have you squealing like a little piggy in no time at all.” He added with an evil laugh that Alice thought could use a little work.

     “You really are new at all this, poor baby.” Alice pouted, mocking him even more. “Don’t you know that torture very rarely works, as the person being tortured tends to tell the torturer whatever they want to hear.” Alice explained. “I also doubt that the people you have coming here are really your friends, but the people wanting the firearms you’re selling them, which is the second mistake you’ve made.” Alice added looking smug with herself.

     “It always works in the movies bitch.” Paul said looking a little unsure of himself now.

     “But this isn’t a movie.” Alice reminded him. She could see him thinking over what she’d just said about the second mistake he’d made as well. “You’re trying to work out what I meant by the second mistake aren’t you?” Alice asked with a smile.

     “I think you’re full of shit lady, and when my friends get here, they will teach you a lesson or two.” Paul said in a tone that told Alice he’d done talking to her for the time being.

     “Suit yourself.” Alice said with a shrug as she tried to work the crick out of her neck where Paul had hit her. She could feel a damp patch on her upper back and knew that he’d drawn blood with whatever he’d hit her with. Paul had tied her to a chair in a large warehouse, but it didn’t look like the warehouse she’d been working at. There were crates stacked up on one side of the warehouse, but apart from that the place was empty.

    Alice knew that the people coming to buy the weapons weren’t going to be happy when they saw what Paul had done. The type of people Paul would be dealing with didn’t like loose ends, and now Paul had been found out, he was as much a loose end as Alice would be. Poor Paul was to dumb, or blinded by greed to see any of that though, and Alice was nursing a monster headache thanks to him clocking her one across the back of the head, so she wasn’t about to help him stay out of trouble. Alice just hoped Alexis got there before the other bad guys did.

    Paul was soon jumping up when he heard someone opening the roller doors at the far end of the warehouse. “Now we’ll see how cocky you are.” Paul said looking at Alice tied to the chair.

    Alice was feeling a bit nervous now there were more bad guys arriving. She knew things could get messy with larger numbers of people with guns. It never used to bother her that much watching the guardian take down the bad guys, Alice knew how good she was, but all that had changed since she found out that her guardian was really her sister. Now Alice worried for Alexis’s safety as she did her little dance with them.

     “Why the worried look sugar?” Alexis’s voice said from just behind her as she felt the ropes being cut away from her body. “Did you think I’d let the nasty man hurt you anymore than he already has?” Alexis added in her southern voice.

    Alexis had been watching the two of them for a couple of minutes waiting for the right moment to get Alice out of harm’s way. Paul was too focused on watching the truck back into the warehouse to notice Alexis helping Alice escape. By the time he looked back to where Alice was tied up she was gone, leaving a pile of cut rope on the floor around the chair she’d been tied to.

     “Shit!” Paul shouted as he franticly looked around trying to see where she might have gone. “Shit, shit, shit!” He shouted as he stamped his feet like an angry child.

    Why Paul was having his tantrum, three men had got out the truck and were making their way over to where Paul was stood. “What’s got into you?” One of the men asked.

     “I caught some bitch spying on me back at the office, so I bought her here so you could find out what she knows.” Paul said as he kept looking around trying to see where she might have vanished to.

     “You got made and you brought her here?” The man asked sounding angry. “Are you a moron?” The man added just before he gave the two men with him a look that said for them to go and find her.

     “What do we do when we find her boss?” One of the other men asked as he pulled out a gun and made sure the safety was off.

     “Kill her, and anyone else you find.” The first man told the other two just before they went in search of their pray.

     “It’s just the one woman.” Paul tried to tell the man, but his words were cut off when the man slapped him across the face knocking him to the floor.

     “Those ropes have been cut away, so unless you left her with a knife and free hands to cut herself loose, then she was helped by someone else other than you, so that means she’s not alone.” The man said as he kicked Paul in the gut making him grunt in pain.

     “I thought you could find out what she knew before you killed her.” Paul groaned as he held his stomach where he’d just been kicked.

     “You idiot! You should have called and let me know you’d been made; now we’re all in trouble.” The man said as he pulled out a gun and checked the clip to make sure it was fully loaded. “It’s a shame you won’t live to tell them anything though.” The man added as he pointed the gun at Paul’s head.

    Paul looked scared to death as he looked up at the barrel of the gun now pointing at his head. He finally understood what Alice had been trying to warn him about with the second mistake.

    The man was just about to shoot Paul when he heard one of his men let out a scream of pain just before there was a thud next to him. The man looked to his side and saw the slumped body of his man on the ground.

    Alexis had got Alice out the building and safely back to her car before returning to the warehouse to take care of the bad guys.

     “Did he hurt you sis?” Alexis asked, but it sounded off coming out sounding like a southern bell.

     “Yes, but I’ll be alright.” Alice said as she touched the lump on the back of her head and then looked at her hand and saw the blood on it. “Let’s just get out of here before the good guys turn up.” Alice warned.

     “I can’t go doing that sugar. I need to go teach that nasty man the correct way to treat a lady.” Alexis said with some humour in her voice.

    Alice knew it would be useless trying to talk Alexis out of going back in, so she just said, “Be careful sis.”

     “I always am sugar.” Alexis giggled just before she closed the car door and then vanished into the night.

    Alexis slipped back into the warehouse and looked for the power box, so she could plant a charge and blow the lights when she needed too. She didn’t need the lights to see, thanks to the night vision Bill and Ted had built into the helmet. This still didn’t stop her wanting to leave the lights on though to make it a little more interesting, and let the bad guys get a look at the person taking them down. Alexis could be a little vain like that at times.

    She soon found her first bad guy when she was just about to step out from behind a wall. The man was quick to aim his gun at her, but she was faster and soon had his arm bent back painfully in the wrong direction, as he dropped the gun and let out a scream of pain. Alexi punched him in the chest and then spun around low to the ground knocking him off his feet. She then grabbed him and threw him back out into the open space right next to another man pointing a gun down at the one who’d hit Alice.

    The man that looked to be in charge lost interest in the man on the ground as he pointed his gun around trying to find the person who just took out one of his thugs. “Show yourself! I’m sure we can come to a deal!” The man shouted, hoping to get a response and then shoot.

    Alexis was beginning to wonder just how stupid he thought she was when she heard a sound from just behind her. “Watch it G, bad guy trying to sneak up on you.” Ted’s voice warned as he was watching her back from command on the rear view camera mounted into the helmet.

     “Thanks Ted sugar.” Alexis said in a whisper. She still never made any move though, and she let the man come right up behind her and place the gun in the centre of her head.

     “Turn around slowly and keep your hands where I can see them.” The thug said as he stepped back ready for trouble. “Tell your partner to get over here, or you take one for the team.” The man hissed as he stepped closer, pushing the gun in Alexis’s face.

     “I’m all on my own honey, due to the fact I don’t play well with others.” Alexis pointed out to the thug.

     “Don’t bullshit me lady. Someone much bigger than you did that to my friend just now.” The thug had seen his partner get thrown out into the middle of the floor where their boss was stood over the man that had taken Alice.

     “I’m just much stronger than I look.” Alexis owned up, but before the man had time to react, she did the splits dropping to the floor just before she punched the thug right in the groin. As the man bent over in agony, Alexis spun her leg round from behind her and then did a backwards flip from the floor kicking the thug in the face with both her feet as she flipped over backwards and landed on her feet again looking down at the thug now on his back hold his privates and groaning in a lot of pain. “I’m much faster too.” Alexis added as she looked down at the man.

    Before the thug had time to react, Alexis grabbed his leg and dragged him out into the middle of the room where their leader was now pointing a gun at her while looking at his second henchman being dragged along like he weighed nothing at all.

     “What the fu...” Was all the man got out as he aimed the gun at Alexis a split second before he found a throwing star stuck in his hand. He dropped the gun as he let out a scream of pain.

    Alexis had been ready for the man aiming his gun at her, she’d already palmed a throwing star ready to take him out, and she did with deadly aim. “Now now sugar, didn’t you mother ever tell you it was rude to point a gun at someone” Alexis asked as she threw the thug she’d been dragging right at the boss knocking him to the ground with the thug on top of him still groaning over the punch to his privates.

    Paul, who’d been crawling back out the way of the trouble suddenly jumped to his feet and made a run for it, but he didn’t get far before he felt something wrap around his legs tripping him up, just after he heard a whooshing sound from just behind him. When he righted himself enough to look down at his legs, he saw that this weird woman dressed all in black from head to toe had used a set of bolas on him.

     “Did I say you could leave darling?” Alexis asked as she walked over to where Paul was laying on the floor trying to unwrap his legs from the long cord now wrapped around them with some heavy steel balls attached on three ends.

    Paul looked up at her and went to speak, but before he got a word out, Alexis punched him in the face making him see stars. Alexis then dragged him back to where the others were just starting to untangle themselves. Alexis worked fast to cable tie all their hands behind their backs, and then she used longer ones to do the same with their feet. By the time Alexis had done with all four men, they were all hogtied on the floor of the warehouse waiting for people from homeland security to arrive and take them away.

     “You’re dead bitch!” The guy in charge said as he rolled around on the floor trying to get loose. “I’m going to find out who you are, and then I’m going to make you pay.” He growled at Alexis as she crouched down looking at him from behind her mask.

     “I’ve never heard that one before sugar.” Alexis giggled as she slapped the man on the cheek. “You feel free to come look me up if you ever see the light of day again; I’ll be waiting for you.” Alexis said just before she heard vehicles screeching to a halt just outside the warehouse.

    The man suddenly changed his tune when he heard the cars pull up. “Let me go and I’ll make you rich.” He said as he struggled even more trying to get loose.

    Alexis just stood up again and laughed as she walked away, but she stopped long enough to give Paul another punch in the face, which had the added affect of slamming the other side of his head into the concrete floor. “You should never hit a lady you asshole.” Alexis said just before she was gone from their sight and making her way back out to where she’d parked her car and left Alice sat in it.

    Alice had got the first aid kit out the glove box and was just cleaning up the cut on the back of her head when she heard a voice she knew over the car speakers.

     “Are you okay Alice baby?” Lana asked in a worried tone.

     “I’ll be fine once I’ve taken some painkillers and had a soak in a nice hot bubble bath with you.” Alice said with a sigh, glad to hear Lana’s voice and to be able to talk to her now she was safe. “I’ve never been happier to see Alexis turn up and save me though.” Alice added with a smile.

     “You’re not the only one baby, but I think she cut it a little to close if you ask me.” Lana grumbled.

     “You know how she liked to make it look flashy, and what better way than to rescue me at the last minute.” Alice giggled. “Ouch, it hurts my head to laugh.” Alice moaned. “I can’t believe that asshole hit me across the back of the head with something.”

     “Trust me when I say that he’s hurting more than you are right now Angel.” Lana said as she watched Alexis punch Paul in the face just before she dragged him back to where the other three men were all lying on the ground in the middle of the warehouse.

     “Good! I hope his head hurts as much as mine does right now.” Alice said with a pout in her voice.

     “I’ll pass that on to Alexis for you.” Lana said. “She’s just getting things wrapped up for Homeland to turn up and take over.” Lana added as she watched what Alexis was doing using the camera feed in the helmet.

    Alice watched as a load of cars whizzed past on their way to the warehouse where Alexis was with the bad guys, but before Alice had time to panic about her sister getting caught, the driver’s door opened and Alexis slid into the car behind the wheel and started the engine before driving away from the place.

     “Are you okay Lexi?” Alice asked as she looked over at her sister driving the car still wearing all her guardian gear, including the helmet. Alexis found it hard to break the old habit of staying in character until back at base.

     “I’m sorry sis.” Alexis said as she pulled over to the side of the road and undid the clips on the back of her helmet and removed it before turning to look at Alice and smiling at her. “Old habits.” She giggled. “I’m fine, how about you?” Alexi asked looking worried when she saw Alice holding some gauze over the cut on the back of her head.

    “I’m feeling much better now I know you’re safe.” Alice smiled back at her twin, even if they didn’t look like twins at the minute due to Alice wearing a mask. “Lana said you gave Paul a headache to match mine.” Alice added with a grin.

     “If that’s the name of the guy that hit you, and then tied you up, then yes I gave him something to think about.” Alexis growled. “It felt good to to vent some anger tonight after the day I’ve just had.” Alexi added as she thought about Sarah telling her about the rape, and then seeing the creep that did it talking to Sarah like they were still an item.

     “Tough day at college sister dear?” Alice asked with concern in her voice as she watched Alexis put the car in gear and pull off again.

     “You could say that. Sarah told me some stuff that upset me a little bit.” Alexis said cryptically. “I’m not sure she’d be happy if I told you about it sis.”

     “Do you mean about her rape?” Alice asked looking nervous, not sure if she was digging a bigger hole for Sarah.

     “You knew about that?” Alexis asked as the car suddenly swerved across the road when Alexis took her eyes off the road to look at Alice.

     “Yes I knew about that.” Alice said looking scared for her life as Alexis nearly drove them into a truck coming the other way on the road. “Sarah told me some time back, she was asking if she should tell you, and I said to leave it until the time felt right.” Alice explained.

     “I should have been told sooner Alice!” Alexis snapped as she put her foot down to vent some of her anger.

     “We were all worried you’d go out of your way to track the creep down and try to get some sort of revenge on him for what he did to her.” Alice said trying to make her sister see sense.

     “Don’t worry about that sis, he found me, well he found Sarah at college today.” Alexis growled. “He just doesn’t understand that he will now have me to deal with.” She added with an evil grin.

     “He’s found Sarah here?” Alice asked, shocked at what Alexis had just said. Part of her felt a little sorry for the guy. Alice had seen what Alexis could do both as the guardian, and as an over protective sister. She couldn’t even start to imagine what Alexis would do to someone that raped the woman she loved, but she had a feeling she’d soon find out, and enjoy watching it to a point.

     “Yes, he just turned up at the college acting like him and Sarah was still an item, and he was here to take her home again. I wanted to kill him, but I had to get Sarah to safety.” Alexis explained. “Bill and Ted got him arrested, and then made up some very interesting charges for him as well.” Alexis added with a smirk.

     “What kind of charges did they come up with?” Alice asked looking worried.

    Alexis went on to tell Alice about the drug’s charge and how he would end up being searched in places that would leave him feeling violated. Alice burst out in a fit of giggles when Alexis told her about the charges for doing obscene things with animals. Alice was soon telling Alexis to shut up though when the laughing made her head hurt even more.

    They were soon parked back in the warehouse above the base, and Alexis pulled Alice from the car and carried her over to the elevator where Alice flashed her ID card over a panel next to the elevator and the doors opened to let them enter.

    Lana was stood waiting for them when they got down to the right level, and Sarah was stood with her, both of them looked happy to see their partners back safe and sound.

     “How are you feeling baby?” Lana asked as she threw her arms around Alice and kissed her before Alice could answer her question.

     “I’m fine, just a sore head. I have told Lexi this, but she still won’t let me walk until I’ve been checked out by the doc.” Alice said with a roll of the eyes.

     “I better check you out then.” Lana grinned. Lana was the doc, and did all the patching up work when Alice got hurt on a mission.

     “I think you better give me a good check up to make sure I’m well enough to go back to work then doc.” Alice grinned back.

     “Follow me then and we’ll get you to my lab.” Lana said as she led them down the hallway towards Alice and Lana’s room.

    Alexis just started following with Alice still in her arms like she weighed nothing at all. Alice thought about asking to be put down, but she liked the way Alexis cared enough to carry her all this way, so she just held on and rested her head on her sisters shoulder and looked at the face she knew so well from the mirror.

     “Thank you for rescuing me sis.” Alice said with a smile when Alexis looked down at her.

     “It’s always my pleasure my sweet Alice.” Alexis said as she smiled back.

    Alice noticed Sarah’s head poke around the other side of Alexis as she followed them back to her and Lana’s apartment. “How are you doing Sarah? Lexi told me about that weirdo turning up at college today.” Alice asked looking worried for her friends well being.

     “I’m doing okay.” Sarah giggled at the fact Alice was more worried about her than the fact she nearly died tonight, and was now sporting a king sized lump on the back of her head. “He doesn’t seem to scare me as much as he used to when I thought I was alone in the world.” Sarah added as she looked into Alexis’s eyes as she smiled warmly at her.

     “He’ll soon be wishing he’d never even heard of you Sarah, never mind coming all this way to find you.” Alexis said with a strange look in her eyes.

    Sarah wanted to warn Alexis to be careful, but she’d seen Alexis deal with people far more dangerous than Mike McGarrett, so she just let out a sigh as she followed them back to Alice and Lana’s room.

    They had just got to the apartment door when they heard the thumping of feet running down the hallway behind them as they saw Tammy and Melissa running towards them looking worried. This wasn’t eased when they saw that Alexis was carrying Alice in her arms.

     “Alice!” Both girls shouted as they seemed to speed up. “Are you hurt badly?” Tammy asked as she skidded to a halt just before bumping into Alexis.

     “I’m fine, just a bump on the head.” Alice smiled as she looked at the concerned looks the two girls were giving her. Alice had become just as close to the two girls over the past several months while they’d been living in the base. Alice had also become the home schooling teacher as well, but both girls loved the way Alice taught them. It was always fun. Bill and Ted were also helping to teach them, but only when Melissa wasn’t trying to crash the network.

     “Does this mean we get an extra couple of days to finish our homework?” Melissa asked looking hopeful.

     “No! I’ll be well enough to grade the two of you on the little project I assigned you.” Alice said trying to look hurt that Melissa was more interested in getting extra time with her history homework than she was about her being hurt.

     “I’m only teasing you Alice.” Melissa giggled. “I’ve already finished it, and I’m really glad to see you back safe and sound.” Melissa added as she stepped forward and gave Alice a hug.

     “I’m really glad to see you back safe as well Alice.” Tammy said as she also gave Alice a hug while Alexis held her in her arms waiting for Lana to open the apartment door to let them all enter the room.

    If the injury had been anything more than a bump on the head, Lana would have got Alexis to take Alice down to medical, but Lana grabbed the first aid kit out the kitchen and set to work giving Alice the once over while she sat at the breakfast bar with Alexis keeping a watchful eye on her. Alexis had also grabbed the removal spray, so she could take the mask off Alice. Alexis smiled when she looked upon the face she saw every time she looked in the mirror now days.

     “God you’re beautiful.” Alexis sighed.

     “And you’re just vain sis.” Alice giggled before wincing in pain.

     “What happened then Lexi?” Tammy asked looking excited to get all the details from her.

     “Didn’t you see any of it from coms?” Alexis asked.

     “No, Bill and Ted wouldn’t let me or Mel into to coms because of something they were doing.” Tammy pouted. “I don’t think they trust us still.” Tammy added in a sad tone.

    Alexis looked at Sarah when she realised the real reason for Bill and Ted wanting them out the way. It had nothing to do with the mission Alice was on, but everything to do with the creep stalking Sarah. Alexis didn’t know what to say to Tammy and Melissa about any of this, it was up to Sarah what they got told, or even if they got told anything at all.

     “Will you two be okay if Lexi and I take Tammy and Mel next to door to have a word with them Lana?” Sarah asked with a knowing look at Lana who was busy cleaning out the cut on the back of Alice’s head.

     “We’ll be fine, but are you sure you want to do this Sarah?” Lana asked looking concerned with what Sarah was about to do.

     “They’re like family to me now Lana, so I think they deserve to know what’s been going on, and if Alexis has her way, they’ll find out soon enough one way or the other.” Sarah said with a shrug. “Better it come from me, so they can ask all their questions in one go.” Sarah added.

    Tammy and Melissa just stood looking at the two women like they were watching a tennis match as the two of them spoke back and forth. Both girls looking more and more eager to find out what they were talking about.

     “I need you to go and get your mum, and then come back to mine and Lexi’s place so I can explain some things to you all.” Sarah said as she looked at the two girls.

    Sarah and Alexis followed the two girls out the apartment belonging to Alice and Lana, then watched as the two girls ran off to get their mother, so they could find out what the big secret was Sarah had to tell them. Sarah found it hard to believe that Tammy wasn’t a real girl, but then she found it hard to believe that Alexis had once been a boy called Alex now when she looked at her.

     “Do you think Tammy’s happier now Lexi?” Sarah asked as they watched the two girls run down the hall and vanish into their apartment where their mother would be busy sorting out dinner.

     “Yes she is.” Alexis sighed. “Tim was just a mask Tammy was forced to wear. I’m glad she had an understanding mother like Maggie to help her deal with it.” Alexis added with a distant look in her eyes as she thought about her own parents, and how they just abandoned their son and moved away taking Alice with them.

     “I’m glad she’s got you to help her as well Lexi.” Sarah smiled as she wrapped an arm around her waist and led her into their apartment. “As sexy as I think you look in that cat suit baby, I think it might be best if you slipped into something a little less... Badass?” Sarah added with a grin trying to snap Alexis out of her sudden gloomy mood.

    Sarah knew that Alexis still struggled with what her parents did just over seven years ago. In the months since Sarah had found Alexis again, Alexis had never once spoke to her about either of her parents, and neither had Alice now Sarah thought about it, so she had no idea how they felt about their parents, and she was too scared to bring it up.

    It was five minutes later when the apartment door opened and Tammy and Melissa entered the room dragging a worried looking Maggie along behind them. “Is everything aright Lexi? Tammy and Mel told me Alice got hurt.” Maggie said as she was dragged over and forced to take a seat on the empty sofa with Tammy and Melissa sitting either side of her.

     “Alice is fine Maggie, just a bump on the head, but she’s smart enough to still make the rest of us look dumb.” Alexis joked to let Maggie know everything would be fine on that front.

     “That’s good to hear then.” Maggie giggled. “So why did you ask the girls to bring me here then?” Maggie asked looking worried still.

     “I trust that the girls told you about them being asked to keep out of coms earlier tonight?” Alexis asked.

     “Yes they did, but I told them not to worry, and it was probably for their own good they were being kept in the dark.” Maggie said trying to make it look like she wasn’t bothered by it, but Alexis could tell that she was.

    Tammy and Melissa had been allowed to sit in on all the other missions Alice and Alexis had been on since they started living on the base with them, but due to Bill, Ted and Lana trying to sort out details to do with Mike McGarrett, they didn’t want to risk the two girls finding out about Sarah’s rape unless Sarah decided to tell them, just like she was planning to do now.

     “I’m sorry you both feel that way Tammy, Melissa. The only reason you were being kept out of coms was due to some trouble I was having.” Sarah started to explain. She then went on to tell Tammy, Melissa and Maggie all about her past six years including the rape and then all the trouble she’d had losing her jobs one after another until she was finally taken away from all that by Alexis turning up pretending to be Alice.

    Tammy and Melissa were sat with tears in their eyes by the time Sarah finished explaining what had happened to her, and the fact that this creep had turned up at the college today. The two girl’s leapt up and then dived on Sarah to let her know they still loved her and wanted to help.

     “Did you break his arms and legs Lexi?” Tammy asked with anger in her voice. “I bet you beat him up pretty good right?” She asked looking hopeful.

     “No, I never touched him, but only because I didn’t know who he was, or what he’d done at the time.” Alexis growled. “I only just found out myself earlier.” Alexis explained.

     “I bet you won’t go as easy on him next time.” Tammy said with an evil grin as she punched out at thin air. “If I was you Lexi, I’d make him fear ever laying a hand on another woman ever again.” Tammy added.

     “I know what you mean Tammy, but sometimes doing the right thing means being smarter than the other person. Being the stronger person can sometimes just make you a bully.” Alexis hoped Tammy understood what she was trying to say.

     “Does that mean you’re not going to beat him up for Sarah then?” Tammy asked looking a little shocked.

     “I plan to do a lot of things to him Tammy, but beating him up will be near the bottom of the list if the other things don’t work, but I plan to make him pay long and hard for all he’s done to Sarah.” Alexis said as she pulled Tammy onto her knee so she could explain things in more detail. “The bad man that hurt Sarah thinks he can use his father’s money to get him out of trouble all the time, so we need to get him arrested on charges that his father can’t make vanish no matter what money he throws at it.” Alexis added with a grin when she saw that Tammy finally understood.

     “I understand now Lexi, but what happens if all that fails?” Tammy asked.

     “Then I beat him up.” Alexis giggled.

     “Lexi! That’s not the proper way to teach my children to behave.” Maggie scowled at Alexis, but the look in Maggie’s eyes said she agreed with what she’d just said.

     “Sorry Maggie, but it is hard to not want to go and find the creep and teach him a lesson.” Alexis said looking a little sheepish. “But I know that’s wrong, and the proper way to deal with all this is to let the law take care of it.” Alexis added when she saw the look Maggie was giving her.

    Tammy and Melissa started giggling when they saw their mum use her stern ‘you’re in trouble’ stare with someone other than the two of them.

     “How are you feeling about it all Sarah?” Maggie asked as she ignored Alexis’s comment and went over to sit on the other side of Sarah and give her a hug, once Tammy and Melissa had moved.

     “I was scared to death when I first saw him back at the college, but now I’ve let it sink in that I’m not alone anymore trying to deal with this, I’m feeling much better about it.” Sarah had wrapped an arm through Alexis’s as she answered Maggie’s question.

     “I think he’ll soon realise that he’s messed with the wrong girl when Lexi next sees him.” Maggie smiled as she looked past Sarah right at Alexis sat the other side.

     “I could almost feel sorry for him, if he wasn’t such a creep.” Sarah shuddered. “I just want him out of my life forever.” Sarah added as she broke down, and let Alexis pull her into her arms.

     “I’ll take the girls and let the two of you have some time alone.” Maggie said as she got up off the sofa and led Tammy and Melissa from the room. “I’ve done salad and baked potatoes for dinner, so come down to our apartment when you feel up to eating something.” Maggie added just before leaving the room.

     “I promise you Sarah, he won’t bother you ever again after I’ve done with him.” Alexis said as they hugged each other.

    Alexis and Sarah sat on the sofa wrapped in each other’s arms for the longest time saying nothing, just enjoying the embrace. Sarah was finally calming down after her rapist, and tormentor showed up at the college surprising her. Alexis was calming down after finding out about Sarah’s rape, and also needing to go out and rescue Alice, after she got caught nosing around in a want to be arm dealers files. Part of Alexis was glad for the rescue mission, because it gave her a chance to vent her anger over Sarah’s rape.

    Let’s go and get something to eat.” Alexis finally said. “Maggie won’t be happy if we don’t show up for dinner after she went to so much trouble making it for us.” Alexi added as she got to her feet and then helped Sarah to stand up.

    The two of them left their apartment and walked down to see if Alice and Lana wanted to join them at Maggie’s for some dinner.

To Be Continued Next Sunday  

Story by SaraUK

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

Previously...

    Alexis and Sarah sat on the sofa wrapped in each other’s arms for the longest time saying nothing, just enjoying the embrace. Sarah was finally calming down after her rapist and tormentor showed up at the college surprising her. Alexis was calming down after finding out about Sarah’s rape, and also needing to go out and rescue Alice, after she got caught nosing around in a want to be arm dealers files. Part of Alexis was glad for the rescue mission, because it gave her a chance to vent her anger over Sarah’s rape.

    Let’s go and get something to eat.” Alexis finally said. “Maggie won’t be happy if we don’t show up for dinner after she went to so much trouble making it for us.” Alexi added as she got to her feet and then helped Sarah to stand up.

    The two of them left their apartment and walked down to see if Alice and Lana wanted to join them at Maggie’s for some dinner.

Now the story continues...

    Alice and Lana were on their sofa seated pretty much like Alexis and Sarah had just been sat moments earlier, when they entered their apartment.

     “Hi. How you feeling now sis?” Alexis asked as she knelt down in front of her sister and looked up at her.

     “Head’s still a bit sore, but Lana gave me some pills for the pain, so it’s going off a bit now.” Alice smiled as she put her hands on Alexis’s. “Thanks again for saving me Lexi.” Alice added with a grin. “Thank you for all the times you’ve saved me.”

     “You’re welcome sis.” Alexis smiled back. “This one scared you a bit more than the other times didn’t it?” Alexis asked seeing a strange look in Alice’s eyes that she’d never seen before.

     “Yes it did a little sis. That asshole could have killed me with that blow to the head.” Alice said raising her voice a little too much, making her head hurt again. “I should have been more watchful of what I was doing, and never let him sneak up on me like he did.” She added, angry with herself for getting knocked out.

     “We all live and learn sis. I’m sure they won’t get the drop on you again.” Alexis pointed out. “Now stop feeling sorry for yourself and get up so we can go and get something to eat. Maggie’s done salad and baked potatoes.” Alexis added as she pulled a groaning Alice to her feet.

     “How did the talk go with them Sarah?” Lana asked as she started to follow Alice and Alexis from the room as she wrapped an arm around Sarah’s waist to offer her some comfort like Alexis was doing for Alice.

    Sarah soon had Lana and Alice giggling as she explained about Tammy wanting Alexis to go and beat the guy up, and how Alexis had started to teach Tammy a valuable lesson in self control, until she blew it at the end when she said if all else failed, then she would just beat him up.

    They were soon entering Maggie’s apartment and taking seats at the table while Tammy and Melissa ran back and forth bringing things to the table. Sarah and Alexis offered to help, but the two girls wanted to do it while the others relaxed for once.

     “Do you think Bob and the boys will be joining us for dinner?” Maggie asked Alexis as she brought the bowl of salad to the table.

     “I’m not sure, they could still be busy sorting out the clean up at the warehouse, and also looking into the creep that’s after Sarah.” Alexis said as she slipped her mobile out and made a call to Bill and Ted. “Hey Bill, Maggie wants to know if you, Ted and the old man will be joining us for dinner this evening?” Alexis asked Bill when he picked up. She listened why Bill told her what they were doing, and then she rang off to let Maggie know.

     “Will they be joining us?” Maggie asked as she stopped to find out from Alexis.

     “Bill and Ted are on their way, but the old man is still trying to get things sorted out with homeland security.” Alexis explained. “Seems they weren’t happy that all the bad guys were wrapped up ready for them when they arrived.” Alexis added with a grin.

     “I thought they’d be happy just to have them all sat waiting for them when they arrived.” Maggie grumbled, not happy about Bob missing out on a meal. “I’ll make him a plate up, and then Tammy or Melissa can take it to him.” Maggie added in her bossy mother knows best voice. “I won’t have him missing out on a meal and making himself ill.” Maggie was soon back in the kitchen making up a plate of food for Bob.

    Tammy was soon wandering out the kitchen with a large plate with a baked potato on it, salad and cold cuts, and a large chunk of fresh bread on the side.

     “I’ll walk with you Tammy.” Alexis said, wanting to see how Tammy was doing with all the changes in her life without Melissa and Maggie being around. Even though they had no secrets from each other, Alexis knew that sometimes things could bother people that they just didn’t like talking about with parents or best friends.

     “Thanks for walking with me Lexi.” Tammy smiled as she looked up at Alexis walking beside her up the hallway towards Bob’s office.

     “You’re welcome Tammy. I wanted to ask how things were going for you anyway.”

     “They’re going okay.” Tammy said in a voice that sounded less than convincing to Alexis.

     “If you plan to be a spy like me Tammy, then you need to learn to lie better than that.” Alexis giggled as she bumped into Tammy’s arm. “What’s wrong?” Alexis asked with a pout.

     “Mel and I are sick of being stuck in this place all the time.” Tammy whined as she looked up at the ceiling. “We want to get out and hit a mall or two, just to get some fresh air and see other people.”

     “You’re sick of my company already?” Alexis asked looking hurt, but she was soon grinning again, so Tammy didn’t look worried for long.

     “Not sick of the company Lexi, just sick of looking at the same four walls, well not the same four walls, but you know what I mean.” Tammy tried to explain.

     “Would you be happy with going to the mall with Sarah, Alice, Lana and me?” Alexis asked.

     “That would be so amazingly cool Lexi!” Tammy said looking all excited about the trip out of the base. “Do you think Uncle Bob will let you take us out?” Tammy suddenly asked looking worried that Bob might put a stop to Alexis’s planned field trip.

     “You just worry about what to wear, and let me worry about the old man.” Alexis grinned. “I want you both on your best behaviour though while we’re out, or the old man will never let me hear the last of it.” Alexis warned the grinning girl stood next to her carrying the plate of food.

     “From what Sarah’s told us Lexi, it’s you that needs to be the one getting warned to behave.” Tammy pointed out as she gave Alexis a playful bump with her shoulder.

     “I’m a grown up and know better, so it’s do as I say, not as I do.” Alexis pointed out trying to look wise beyond her years.

     “The favourite words of all grownups.” Tammy sighed. She’d heard her mum say the same thing more than once when she’d seen her mum do something that she’d told Tammy never to do.

     “You’re not helping to make me want to stick my neck out and get you cleared to leave the base on your first mission as an undercover girl.” Alexis pointed out. “I could just as easy take Sarah, Alice and Lana, while leaving you and Melissa hear at the base.”

     “I’m sorry Lexi. I promise to be good.” Tammy said with a pleading look in her eyes as she looked up at Alexis.

     “I know how you feel kiddo.” Alexis said with a sigh. “I spent over a year stuck in this place while they did all the changes to me. I just got used to wandering these hallways, but I won’t let them keep you trapped down here like I was.” Alexis looked determined to not let Tammy and Melissa feel trapped like she did back in the beginning.

     “How did you survive all on your own Lexi?” Tammy asked as she wrapped an arm through hers while holding the plate in the other one.

    Alexis giggled, which made Tammy look at her a little funny. “I use to spend my time watching Alice live her life. It was a little like that Jim Carrey film, The Truman Show.” Alexis explained. “I never got to interact with her like they did in that film, but I felt closer to Alice, just by watching her liver her life.” Alexis added with a sigh.

     “Why did it take so long to let her know you were alive?”

     “I was scared, so I kept finding reasons to keep it from her, thinking it was the right thing to do.” Alexis shrugged. “I guess I thought the missions we sometimes went on were dangerous, and I could die on any of them, so why put Alice through the pain of losing me all over again.” Alexis added after giving it some more thought.

     “That’s a pretty dumb reason to not tell your sister you were still alive for seven years.” Tammy point out as she looked at Alexis with a goofy look on her face.

     “I never claimed to be a rocket scientist. And it was only six years.” Alexis said as she threw an arm around Tammy and found a ticklish spot, making her let go of the plate she was carrying.

    Tammy let out a gasp as she watched the plate falling to the floor, but just before it hit the floor, Alexis’s hand shot out and snatched the plate out of thin air without losing anything from it.

     “How did you do that?” Tammy asked as she stood looking down at the plate as Alexis passed it back to her.

     “Just another little perk to having these gifts.” Alexis grinned at her. “You’ll have quicker response times as well, once you’ve completed the course of treatments.” Alexis added as she started walked towards Bob’s office.

     “I never realised that I’d have quicker reflexes as well as super strength and healing.” Tammy said sounding all excited about becoming just like Alexis. “I wish they could just inject me now.” Tammy added with a whine as she thought about all the time she’d have to wait before she got to that part of her new life.

     “Focus on becoming a girl, then we’ll focus on you becoming a badass crime fighter like me.” Alexis giggled as she wrapped an arm around Tammy’s waist again, but had her other hand ready to grab the plate if Tammy dropped it again.

    They were soon outside Bob’s office door, where they could hear him shouting down the phone at someone. Bob didn’t sound happy with whoever it was, so Alexis thought it best if Tammy went back to the others while she went in and found out what the problem was.

     “You better get back to the others kiddo, while I find out what’s got the old man so worked up.” Alexis said as she took the plate off a grateful looking Tammy, who was quickly putting some distance between her and the shouting coming from Bob’s office.

    Alexis watched Tammy run off down the hallway, she found it hard to think of Tammy ever being anything but a girl, and the more Alexis thought about it, the more she thought that Tim had always been more like a girl than a boy, a lot like she’d been growing up. The main difference being, Tammy had an understanding mother, and now an understanding family, all be it a very odd looking one, but still a family all the same. Looking down at the plate of food and then looking at the doorway where all the shouting was coming from, Alexis let out a sigh and then entered the room without bothering to knock.

    Bob was sat behind his desk, but instead of looking red faced and angry, he looked quite calm, but he was still shouting down the phone putting on a good act. “I don’t care who you take this to you little piss ant! One of my men was in trouble, so they acted on it.” Bob snapped down the phone at the person on the other end. “You may be willing to let one of your men die, but I’m not like that with my men’s well being.” Bob added just before he ended the call.

     “Good to see you working that interdepartmental co-operation old man.” Alexis giggled as she put the plate of food down in front of him. “Maggie says you have to eat it all or you don’t get any desert.” Alexis added in a bossy voice like a mother would use on a naughty child.

     “I don’t know about homeland security, they should call themselves own arse security.” Bob grumbled as he looked down at the plate in front of him. “I don’t have time to eat that Lexi.” Bob added as he pushed the plate away and picked up the phone to make another call.

     “Make time, and deal with it.” Alexis said as she took the phone out Bob’s hand and then placed it back on the base unit. “Or I could make you eat it.” Alexis grinned down at him as she slid the plate back in front of him.

     “I’d like to see you try.” Bob said with a frown, but it soon softened when he saw the evil grin spread across Alexis’s face. “You’d enjoy doing it as well wouldn’t you? As for the own arse security, does it really make much difference, as they are both out to protect it and they are up it at the same time. ” Bob added as he picked up the knife and fork and started eating.

     “What’s all the trouble anyway? I thought they’d be happy to claim credit for the bust.” Alexis asked as she took a seat in the chair facing Bob.

     “They are, but the asshole that tried to kill Alice wants to make a deal for giving evidence against the other guy you took down.” Bob grumbled just before he stuck a fork full of food in his mouth. “How’s Alice doing anyway?” Bob asked after he’d finished chewing.

     “She’s got a bit of a headache, but she’ll live.” Alexis said as she tried to not let the fact that the man who hurt her sister was looking for a deal bother her. “You know that they will make the deal, so why let it bother you?” Alexis asked when she saw how much it got Bob’s goat to just think about the man that hurt Alice get away with it.

     “They wanted to know if Alice would testify, well the girl Alice was pretending to be that is.” Bob said between mouth full’s of food.

     “Why not let Alice testify then, or me in her place.” Alexis smiled. “I don’t mind showing my face, if it keeps that asshole in jail that hit her.” Alexis added with a growl.

     “No, we’ve done all we can to help them out, so let them do their deal and then they can let this Paul Davenport see just how much fun it is living in the witness protection program.” Bob smirked. He already knew that people like this Paul Davenport never lasted long before they missed parts of their old life, and Bob knew that the people he testified against would be waiting for him when he did. “He’ll be busy writing everything down for a couple of months anyway.” Bob grinned just before filling his mouth with more food.

     “Why’s that?” Alexis asked looking puzzled.

     “Turns out you broke his jaw when you punched him that second time.” Bob chuckled. “Remind me never to upset you, or raise a hand to your sister or girlfriend.” Bob added. “Speaking of girlfriends, how’s Sarah doing?” Bob asked.

     “She’s fine, just a little shook up from coming face to face with the creep that raped her.” Alexis said angrily. “I still can’t believe you all kept this from me.” Alexis added as she slumped back in her chair and folded her arms across her chest.

     “If Sarah or any one of us had turned around and told you about her Rape, what would you have done?” Bob asked as he stopped eating and looked Alexis right in the eyes waiting for an answer.

     “I would have found out more about him and then tracked him down.” Alexis said, not bothering to lie.

     “And done what to him?” Bob asked.

     “I’d have killed him very slowly and very painfully.” Alexis growled as she thought about that man she’d seen at the college having his hands all over Sarah while she fought to get away from him.

     “Now you know why we decided not to tell you.” Bob pointed out. “I was hoping he‘d let the matter drop when Sarah moved here with you and Alice.” Bob added sounding a little shocked that this Mike McGarrett had managed to track Sarah down all the way across the other side of the country.

     “Do you have any idea how he managed to track her down in the first place?” Alexis asked.

     “We have a couple of leads we’re looking into at the minute, but it looks like Mike and his father have some people in the police force helping them out. Bill and Ted found a couple of traces that were ran just after Sarah left your old home town.” Bob filled Alexis in on the details they had so far.

     “Do we have any idea why this weirdo followed Sarah all this way?” Alexis wanted to find out as much as she could now she was in on the big secret.

     “How much has Sarah told you about this guy?” Bob asked.

     “He’s an A class asshole that needs to be put down, and she’s not the only one he’s got away with raping, thanks to his dad and his connections.” Alexis said using clip notes for what Sarah had told her earlier.

     “That about sums him up in a nut shell.” Bob said with a raised eyebrow. “All his rape victims were moved away from where Mike was living at the time, and his father made sure they were settled down in new locations with plenty of money to keep them going until they were back on their feet. The trouble was, when he raped Sarah, she wouldn’t move.” Bob explained.

     “Because of me? Well the grave she thought I was buried in.” Alexis asked with a sigh.

     “Correct. She wouldn’t take the money Mr McGarrett offered her, and she then tried to get Mike arrested for the rape, but as far as we can tell, his father paid people off to fake the results. No one realised at the time just how unstable Mike McGarrett really was.” Bob said. “Sarah was the first girl to hang around and stand up to him, so it turned him on in some sick way only he understands. He must have thought Sarah wanted him.” Bob shrugged, not fully understanding what made the creeps mind work. He finished the plate of food Maggie had put together for him. “God that woman can cook.” Bob added as he sat back in his chair feeling better for the meal she’d forced him to have.

     “Better than my cooking?” Alexis pouted.

     “Not better, but just as good.” Bob said looking worried.

     “I’ll let you off then, but she is a good cook, and it’s nice to come home to a home cooked meal in the evening.” Alexis smiled as she thought about growing up and getting home from school to find her and Alice’s mum had got home early and cooked dinner for a change.

     “I’m glad to see you having some fun again Lexi.” Bob smiled as he looked at the silly grin on Alexis’s face while she looked deep in thought.

     “Speaking of fun boss, I want to skip classes tomorrow and take Tammy and Melissa shopping. I thought it would be nice to get them out of here for a couple of hours, and it would do Sarah and Alice some good as well.” Alexis explained as she waited for Bob to start arguing with her over it, but she was left looking puzzled then bob agreed it would be a good idea.

     “I think that’s a wonderful idea Lexi. Let me get some money out the safe for you to buy them some nice things.” Bob said as he got up and went over to a picture of some world war two bombers he had on the wall. He pushed a hidden button and then watched as the picture slid to one side revealing a wall safe.

     “What’s going on old man?” Alexis asked sounding suspicious. “I’ve never know you agree to letting me get off going to college so easy before.” Alexis added.

     “I just think you could all do with some time off to let your hair down.” Bob tried to bluff his way out of trouble, but he could see that Alexis wasn’t buying it for a second.

     “What aren’t you telling me Bob?” Alexis asked using his name for once, which normally meant she was getting angry with him.

    Bob stood with a stack of money in his hand as he looked to be trying to work out if he should tell Alexis what he knew, or not. “Mike McGarrett is already out on bail pending a hearing.” He finally said as he stood waiting for Alexis to blow her top.

     “What? How the hell did he get out so fast?” Alexis asked looking angry as she stood up so she could look Bob in the eyes as he gave her an answer.

     “A bunch of lawyers turned up and made a lot of noise about him being an upstanding figure in the community, or some bullshit like that, and the police had to let him go. It didn’t help with the made up drugs charges you thought up either.” Bob frowned as he looked across the desk at Alexis.

     “I’m glad in a way, because now it means I get to beat on him if he comes anywhere near Sarah.” Alexis said as she cracked her knuckles.

     “Just be careful what you do to him Alexis, and make sure he’s not getting anything on film to use against you.” Bob warned. “Last thing we need is you getting in trouble for killing some creepy weirdo.” Bob added with a sigh.

     “Don’t worry old man, Bill and Ted will help keep me out the public eye.” Alexis grinned. She snatched the money Bob was still holding, just before she spun around and left the room to go and get some dinner herself and see how Alice and Sarah were doing. Alexis had also picked up the now empty plate from bob’s desk, so she could return that to Maggie.

    Bob thought about shouting to Alexis and reminding her to get receipts, but knew he’d be wasting his breath. He had enough trouble getting her to follow orders on a mission, so getting her to save all the receipts from a shopping trip was going to be a big waste of time. The phone suddenly ringing again had his mind back on the matter at hand, but he felt better now he had some food in him, so he was ready to carry on the argument with the Muppet at homeland security.

    Alexis was shocked to find all the others sat waiting for her when she got back to Maggie’s place. All the food was covered up in the middle of the large table, and Maggie was soon on her feet with Tammy and Melissa helping her to bring the baked potatoes to the table. Maggie had taken the plate of Alexis and smiled when she saw it was empty, and she could see signs of where the content of the plate had been eaten and not just thrown away. Being a mother had trained Maggie in the fine art of when someone was trying to fake eating a meal.

     “You didn’t need to wait for me before you all ate.” Alexis said as she took her seat at the table next to Sarah again.

     “Tammy told us what you were planning, so we all wanted to see if this would be a celebration dinner, or just another evening meal like all the rest.” Sarah said as she wrapped an arm around Alexis’s waist and rested her head on her shoulder.

     “I’ll wait for Maggie and the girls to join us again, and then I’ll let you know what the old man said.” Alexis had a poker face the whole time she spoke, so none of the others could tell what Bob had said to her one way or the other.

    Maggie, Tammy and Melissa were soon sat at the table again with the others all filling their plates up with steaks, salad and baked potatoes. Alexis was feeling really hungry, having just sat talking to Bob why he ate his dinner. So she soon had her plate filled up and was enjoying the home cooked meal Maggie had put together with some help from Tammy and Melissa.

     “Well?” An eager looking Tammy asked once she was sat at the table again and looking straight at Alexis sat across from her.

     “Well what?” Alexis asked just before putting a fork full of food in her mouth to hide the fact she wanted to start grinning.

     “Did the old man give you the thumbs up on the shopping mission?” Tammy asked, using Alexis’s nickname for Bob.

     “Tammy! It’s Uncle Bob to you, not the old man.” Maggie snapped at her. Maggie was smiling, so Tammy didn’t look too worried.

     “Sorry mother.” Tammy said looking a little sheepish at the slip. “Well did he?” Tammy asked as she looked at Alexis now she’d finished chewing the mouth full of food and swallowed it.

     “Oh that.” Alexis said just before filling her mouth again. She couldn’t help smiling when she saw the frustrated look on Tammy’s face when she realised that she’d have to wait for Alexis to finish yet another mouthful before getting an answer.

    Tammy looked down at Alexis’s plate and thought about taking it off her until she got her answer about the shopping trip, but decided against that when she saw the look Alexis gave her when she saw what Tammy was thinking of doing.

     “Lexi! Stop being such a tease will you, and just tell us what Uncle Bob said about the shopping trip.” Tammy said in a pleading tone.

    Alexis finished chewing her mouthful and swallowed it before looking at Tammy with a sad look. “I’m sorry Tammy, but Bob said we had to go and have a good time.”

    Tammy’s face had dropped when Alexis started speaking, but her head suddenly whipped back up once her brain processed what Alexis had just said. “He said yes?” She asked, so she could be sure she’d just heard it right.

     “Yep, he even gave me some money to spend on you and Melissa.” Alexis said as she pulled out the stack of hundred dollar bills Bob had given her, or more to the point she’d snatched off him before leaving his office. Alexis had decided on her walk back to Maggie’s place that she wasn’t going to let Sarah know about Mike McGarrett being out on bail again so soon. She couldn’t see the point of worrying Sarah over nothing, and if they did bump into the creep while they were out tomorrow, Alexis thought she’d soon talk him out of bothering her, not that Alexis planned on doing much talking to him if they did meet up.

    Tammy and Melissa spent the rest of the dinner time talking excitedly about the trip to the mall the next day. Alexis smiled when she saw just how excited the two girls were over being let out for a bit. Alexis looked at Bill and Ted, and knew what the look meant that the two of them were giving her, so she gave a little nod to let them know she knew that Mike McGarrett was already out of jail.

    Lana had seen the way Alexis had been talking to Bill and Ted using nothing but their eyes and nods, she had a feeling that Alexis was keeping something from them all, and she planned to find out what it was.

    Bill and Ted finished their dinner and thanked Maggie, Tammy and Melissa for a lovely meal before they left to return to ops and carry on checking into the McGarrett family’s past for Alexis.

     “Will you be alright helping Maggie while I go and have a quick word with Bill and Ted?” Alexis asked as she helped Sarah clear the table.

     “Sure, but don’t be gone all night again, or I will come looking for you this time.” Sarah warned her.

    Alexis had gone to talk with Bill and Ted in the past, and Sarah had fallen asleep on the sofa waiting for her return, only to wake up in the bed the next morning having been undressed and put in there by Alexis when she finally got back to their place.

     “I promise to be as quick as I can baby.” Alexis said with her hand on her heart. She wasn’t lying about that part; Alexis didn’t want to leave Sarah on her own for any longer than she needed to, even here in the base. Alexis never wanted to let Sarah out of her sight ever again.

    Lana watched Alexis leave and then turned to Alice. “I just want to see if Bill and Ted need my help with anything. I hope you don’t mind?”

     “No, go and see if they need your help.” Alice smiled just before she kissed Lana on the lips. “Just don’t be gone too long.” Alice added in a warning tone.

     “I won’t be sweetie. I need to keep an eye on you.” Lana said looking worried about the blow to the head Alice took while on the mission. She thought Alice would be fine, but it was never good to leave people alone after a bump to the head.

    Lana was soon running off to catch up with Alexis and find out why Bob had caved in so easily over the shopping trip and the day off college for Alexis and Sarah. Lana knew as well as Alexis did, that Bob would never say okay to a fun day unless it was to prevent something from happening.

     “Lexi! Wait up a minute.” Lana said as she ran around a corner and saw Alexis half way up that hallway.

    Alexis turned to see Lana running towards her, so she waited for her to catch up. “Shouldn’t you be keeping an eye on my sister?” Alexis asked.

     “She’s fine at the minute, Sarah’s there to keep an eye on her.” Lana waved off Alexis’s worry. “I want to know what you; Bill and Ted were doing back there during dinner. I’d also like to know why the old man said yes to the shopping trip, and even gave you money to spend.” Lana added with her hands on her hips.

    Alexi thought about lying for a couple of seconds, but already knew that Lana would just go and find Bill and Ted. Alexis already knew that Lana could get the truth out of them better than any truth serum could. “You’ll have to walk with me to command as we speak.” Alexi said as she started walking up the hallway again.

     “What’s going on Lexi?” Lana asked looking worried now that she could see that Alexis was worried about something.

     “Mike McGarrett is already out of jail, so the old man thinks it best to keep away from the college for a couple of days until we can come up with a plan to get rid of him.” Alexis explained as they walked.

     “How the hell did he get out so fast?” Lana asked looking shocked to hear the news.

     “Bob says the creep’s old man knows a lot of people in the right places, if you know what I mean.” Alexis growled. “I should just break his neck and put an end to it.” Alexis added as she stopped dead in her tracks and punched the wall next to her in anger.

     “I’d like to see his father fix that one.” Lana agreed. “But it wouldn’t stop his father from wanting the person who did it brought to justice though.” Lana quickly added when she saw the lights come on in Alexis’s eyes at the thought of Lana agreeing with her over just killing this Mike McGarrett.

     “It wouldn’t be hard to make it look like a mugging gone wrong.” Alexis pointed out still seriously thinking about it.

     “You know as well as I do that Mike’s father would still look at whether or not Sarah hired someone to kill his son, and then other things could start to show up that we don’t want people looking at too closely.” Lana said looking worried that Alexis was even thinking like this. “Or you would if your head wasn’t stuck in hurting this asshole for what he did to Sarah while you weren’t around to protect her.” Lana added as she punched Alexis in the shoulder trying to snap her out of her dark thoughts about snapping McGarrett’s neck.

     “Okay, okay, point taken.” Alexis said as she held her hands up in surrender. “Anyone ever told you that you have a violent streak?” Alexis asked with a grin.

     “I have a violent streak? That’s funny coming from the girl that was just talking about snapping some assholes neck.” Lana fumed as she started walking towards command while Alexis just stood giggling at her.

    Alexis soon caught up with her and they walked in silence the rest of the way to coms where Bill and Ted were now sat at a couple of computers scrolling through data on the McGarrett’s.

     “Sorry we couldn’t keep him in jail for you dudette.” Ted said when he saw Alexis and Lana enter the room.

     “You did what you could man, so don’t worry about it.” Alexis said as she walked over and patted Ted on the back, just before doing the same to Bill to thank him.

     “Do we know where the bastard is now?” Alexis asked.

     “He’s back at his penthouse suite. And we’ve got hotel cameras showing him going into his room ten minutes ago, and he’s not come out again yet.” Bill said as he brought up the camera on a hotel room door. “I’ve got a program running that will let me know the minute that door opens as well, so we won’t miss him leaving again.

     “Is there any other way he could leave?” Alexis asked looking worried that they could miss him sneaking out.

     “Yes, the fire exit, which is also covered.” Bill said as he brought up the image of another door with a camera on it. “And he could jump from a window, but as he’s on the twenty fifth floor, he could save us all some trouble and sneak out that way, but the first step is a killer.” Bill added with a grin.

    Alexis looked at Lana with an evil grin on her face. “No!” Lana snapped at her when she realised what Alexis was thinking about doing. “You can’t make it look like he jumped to his death.” Lana added when she saw the puzzled look Bill and Ted was giving her.

     “Sure we could.” Bill said, not understanding what Lana was trying to say.

     “I know we could, but it won’t stop his father from looking into what happened, and a hotel has far too many things that can go wrong, or people to see you enter and leave.” Lana pointed out what she was getting at.

     “Lana’s right guys. I mean look at the fact we’re now watching the two ways into his penthouse.” Alexis said as she pointed at the monitor with the two doors on it. “Add in all the people and you have a lot of things that could go wrong.” Alexis added with a sigh, not happy that she wouldn’t be able to throw him from the building.

     “We do need a better way of keeping track of him though.” Lana pointed out. “I hate to say this, but we need to get a tracker in him.” Lana added when she realised this would mean Alexis going to his penthouse and injecting him with one.

     “How do we get her in to his penthouse to inject him in the first place?” Ted asked as he looked up at Lana stood behind him.

     “Just make me up a mask and let me worry about that part of the plan.” Alexis said as she turned to leave the room and go get ready for her mission. “You better fill the old man in as well, so he knows what we’re planning to do.” Alexis added just before she ran from the room.

    An hour later a very different looking Alexis was sat in the bar at the hotel where Mike McGarrett was stopping in a penthouse suite. Alexis was wearing a mask to hide her real looks, or the one that Mike had already seen at the college earlier in the day. She was also wearing a very revealing little black cocktail dress that had all the single guys in the bar looking at her, and a couple had even brought her a drink hoping to get a little company for the night up in their rooms.

    Alexis had taken some of the drug that stopped her getting drunk, so she had no problem drinking the cocktails she’d been brought before letting the men down easily. She was looking for a way to get up to Mike’s penthouse when she heard Lana in her ear.

    “He’s on the move G, so be ready to follow.” Lana warned.

Alexis got up and was ready to leave the bar when she saw him walk into the room and head over to the bar to get a drink. Alexis smiled as she realised that he’d just made this way too easy for her as she walked over to join him at the bar to get another drink. She’d had Bill and Ted design a mask that made her look a little like Sarah, just in case she got a chance like this.

    Mike McGarrett had just ordered a double whisky when he saw a woman step up to the bar next to him, he took a quick look and then had to look again when he thought it was Sarah stood there, but on the second look he realised it was just someone that looked like her. It didn’t stop him from talking to this woman though.

     “Hi. Here on your own baby?” Mike asked with a grin looking hopeful that the woman would say yes.

     “Yes I am. I was supposed to meet a friend here, but she couldn’t make it and failed to let me know until it was too late.” Alexis sighed as she waved the bar tender over. “Can I get another white wine please?” She asked the bar tender.

     “Please let me get you that.” Mike said as he pointed to the bar tender to get him another one as well. “I’m here on my own as well, so we could sit and talk for a bit if you’d like?” Mike asked as he eyed Alexis up and down.

    Alexis was fighting the urge to just punch him in the face and then snap his neck before running from the hotel, never to be seen again, but she knew that the fact she looked a little like Sarah at the minute wouldn’t work well for Sarah when the police showed up, or Mike’s father got involved. Alexis had lied to Sarah when she went back to their apartment at the base. She’d told Sarah that Bob wanted her to meet someone and plant a bug, but not who that person was, or that it had been her and Lana’s idea. Bob had given them the green light to do it, but not before making Alexis promise to do nothing but inject the tracking device.

     “That’s so sweet of you, thank you so much.” Alexis said trying to look happy for the company. “I’ve been getting so sick of all these other guys trying to chat me up, but you look genuine.” Alexis added as she picked up the wine glass and took a sip from it.

     “If you want to get away from all them, you can come up to my penthouse.” Mike said trying to look impressive when he said the word ‘penthouse’

     “You have a penthouse? Wow!” Alexis said trying to act all giggly and excited about it. She was excited about getting up to his penthouse, but not for the same reason he was. Alexis planned to use a special needle hidden in one of her rings to poke him in the neck, and put him to sleep while she got the small gun out and then injected him with the tracker before leaving the room. Alexis was even going to undress him and leave a pair of panties behind that she’d brought with her especially for the occasion. This would make it look like he slept with her before she woke and left while he was still sleeping.

     Mike ordered a couple of bottles of Champagne to be delivered to his suite along with some fresh strawberries, and then he showed Alexis up to his room. Mike didn’t waste any time coming on to Alexis once he had her in his suite, but thanks to Alexis being much stronger than the normal sort of girl he took to his room like this, Alexis was able to fight him off and tease him until room service arrived with the tray containing the things Mike had ordered down in the bar.

    Alexis waited for Mike to pour the Champagne and hand her a glass before she wrapped an arm around him after pushing a small button on the ring with the sleeping drug in it. She pricked him in the neck as she thanked him for the drink, and then she stepped back and watched him fall to the ground, slamming his face into the hard marble floor.

     “Oops, I should have tried to stop you falling I guess.” Alexis said to the now sleeping man lying on the floor in the middle of the main room.

     “You just let him fall to the ground didn’t you?” Lana asked in Alexis’s ear.

     “I tried to stop him falling, really I did.” Alexis said with fake sincerity in her voice.

     “I’m sure you did, now get him on the bed and injected with the tracker before he wakes up.” Lana said sounding worried, but worried for Mike’s safety over Alexis’s.

    Alexis picked Mike up and then carried him into the master bedroom and dumped him on the bed before removing all his clothes and then pulling the small injector out her purse and injecting him with the tracking device.

     “Go for test on the tracking device.” Alexis asked the empty room, well empty all apart from her and Mike, and then she waited for an answer from Lana.

     “Tracker working fine G, now get the other things sorted out and get out of there and come back to base.” Lana said, she wasn’t happy with what Alexis needed to do next, but it was all part of the larger plan they had come up with.

     “Got it.” Alexis said once she’d finished playing around with the sleeping rapist on the bed.

     “Good, now get the hell out of there.” Lana pleaded.

     “I just need to do a couple more things before I leave Lana.” Alexis said as she took both bottles of Champagne to the bathroom and tipped them down the sink. Then she returned to the master bedroom and pulled a male chastity device out of her purse and set to work putting it on Mike’s sleeping form. “I wish I could see you trying to get this removed tomorrow.” Alexis giggled as she locked it in place.

    The chastity device only covered his balls and penis, and was made of some form of plastic, but it was still going to take him some time to get it removed, and Alexis doubted he had the tools here in the penthouse to remove it.

     “What are you doing G?” Lana asked sounding urgent.

     “I just fitted him with a chastity device.” Alexis giggled as she gave it a good pull to make sure he wouldn’t be able to remove it himself without some tools and time.

     “Where did you get a chastity device for a male from at this time of night?” Lana asked sounding puzzled.

     “I passed a sex shop on the way to the hotel and called in to see what fun things they had for sale.” Alexis giggled as she made the room look like he’d had a wild time with the mystery woman he picked up in the bar.

    Is there any way he’ll be able to trace the thing back to you or Sarah?” Lana asked with worry in her voice this time.

     “No, I paid cash for it. I’m not that stupid Lana.”

     “Good! Now get the hell out of there before he wakes up.” Lana pleaded in an angry whisper.

     “I’m walking out the door now, so get Bill and Ted to do something with the camera feed.” Alexis warned them as she opened the door and left the room.

    Sarah was sat on the sofa wrapped in a blanket with Alice sat next to her looking tired, but Lana didn’t want Alice left on her own, so Sarah had promised to keep an eye on Alice for her while she worked the mission with Alexis.

     “Sorry about having to pop out on you tonight, but the mission was an important one.” Alexis said as she pulled Sarah to her feet and then took her off to bed after helping Lana get Alice up off the sofa and heading off towards their own apartment next door.

    Alexis had called in at coms to make sure they had a good signal on Mike McGarrett before Alexis had left to go and make sure Sarah was still doing alright. Lana had walked with her so she could collect Alice and also get some sleep before they had a busy day of shopping with Tammy and Melissa.

     “I know I signed up for things like this Lexi, but it doesn’t mean I have to like it.” Sarah said just before she leaned in and gave Alexis a kiss. “Just remember to come home to me at the end of every mission though.” Sarah added just before she kissed Alexis again. They were both soon asleep in each other’s arms.

To Be Continued Next Sunday  

Story by SaraUK

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Sarah was sat on the sofa wrapped in a blanket with Alice sat next to her looking tired, but Lana didn’t want Alice left on her own, so Sarah had promised to keep an eye on Alice for her while she worked the mission with Alexis.

     “Sorry about having to pop out on you tonight, but the mission was an important one.” Alexis said as she pulled Sarah to her feet and then took her off to bed after helping Lana get Alice up off the sofa and heading off towards their own apartment next door.

    Alexis had called in at coms to make sure they had a good signal on Mike McGarrett before Alexis had left to go and make sure Sarah was still doing alright. Lana had walking with her so she could collect Alice and also get some sleep before they had a busy day of shopping with Tammy and Melissa.

     “I know I signed up for things like this Lexi, but it doesn’t mean I have to like it.” Sarah said just before she leaned in and gave Alexis a kiss. “Just remember to come home to me at the end of every mission though.” Sarah added just before she kissed Alexis again. They were both soon asleep in each other’s arms.

Now the story continues...

    Maggie, Tammy and Melissa all looked excited as they waited for the elevator to take them up to the warehouse where all the vehicles were parked. It was just after breakfast, and they wanted to get an early start and make a full day of it. Maggie and the girls hadn’t left the base since they were brought in several months back just after Melissa’s step father tried to have them killed.

     “Do I look alright Lexi? What do I do if someone realises my secret?” Tammy asked looking worried.

     “Yes you look fine sweetie, and no one will notice a thing. Just remember to be careful in some of the changing rooms though.” Alexis said as she tried to calm the girl down, and also remind her of the little secret she still had, but it was a little secret that hardly showed when she was wearing tight panties like she was at the minute.

    Alexis had showed her a little trick she’d used a couple of times growing up with Alice, when they went out on their little shopping trips. Alexis would wear a tight pair of panties, and then a looser fitting pair over the top to look more natural. Tammy was using the same thing now so she could try things on without worrying too much that other woman and girls might see a bulge where there shouldn’t be one.

     “I thought you’d been out to the mall lots of times with Melissa before Tammy?” Sarah asked when she saw how scared she looked.

     “I have Sarah, but we only ever window shopped. I was too scared of being found out to go in and try stuff on. The shops didn’t like to let two gothic looking girls wander around their shops either.” Tammy reminded Sarah of how her and Melissa use to dress when they went out together shopping while Tim was pretending to be a girl.

    Alexis and Alice looked very different to how they normally looked. Alexis was wearing the mask that made her looking like she did at college, just in case they bumped into someone that knew them from there. Lana had come up with a new look for Alice to wear while they were out, just in case she saw anyone that remembered her from the days before they had the mask making machine to hide who they really were. The last thing they need on their day off was someone burned by Alice taking a swing at her, not that they did many mission this close to home.

     “Doesn’t it freak you out when you look in a mirror Alice, and you see a stranger looking back?” Melissa asked as she stood in the elevator staring at Alice’s new look. Lana had even added some hair extensions to make Alice’s hair look different to Alexis’s.

     “It can be a little weird when I forget I’ve got a mask on, but it’s something I’ve learned to live with, and it’s much better than facing the risk of getting spotted, or hiding inside all the time.” Alice grinned as she was also excited about the fun day out shopping they had planned.

     “Will Tammy get to wear masks as well when she’s ready to go out in the field on missions?” Melissa asked.

     “Yes, you both will.” Lana pointed out with a grin.

     “We both will?” Melissa asked looking shocked at that little piece of information. “I thought the mask mould had to be made for each person using it, and it was very expensive to have made?” Melissa added looking confused at the news they would be making a mould for her as well as Tammy.

     “The plastic surgery you and Tammy had done to make you look like sisters, also means that we can make the one mould that will allow us to make masks that will fit you both when the time is right.” Lana explained. “Why do you think Alexis has started training the two of you alongside Sarah?” Lana added with a giggle when she saw Tammy and Melissa look at each other grinning.

     “But what will I be able to do? I won’t have super powers like Tammy and Lexi.” Melissa said all of a sudden as she realised what Lana was really getting at.

     “Very few missions involve beating up the bad guys, or bench pressing five times your own weight to prove a point Mel.” Alice said as she stepped over to Melissa and put her hands on Melissa’s shoulders and looked her in the eyes. “It’s about using this and getting the information we need.” Alice added as she tapped Melissa on the side of the head.

     “We all do our part Melissa, even I will when I’m trained like you and Tammy will be.” Sarah added with a smile as she stood with an arm wrapped around Alexis’s arm. “I just hope when we’re all trained up, they don’t feel the need to lie and hide things from me.” Sarah added with a frown as she looked at Alexis.

     “What do you mean by that Saz?” Alexis asked, trying to look cool as she asked it, but inside she was worried that Sarah might have found out about Mike being out on bail already.

     “I know that Mike McGarrett is already out of jail, and that your mission last night was to fit him with a tracker.” Sarah explained in a cool calm manner that shocked Alexis a little.

     “How did you find all that out?” Alexis asked as she looked angrily at Lana.

     “Don’t look at Lana like that Lexi; it wasn’t her that told me.” Sarah said as she slapped Alexis on the arms to stop her staring daggers at Lana.

    “I’ll kill that Bill and Ted when I get my hands on them.” Alexis snapped out, thinking it must have been one of them that let the secret out.

     “It wasn’t Bill or Ted either.” Sarah said in a calm soothing voice as she pulled Alexis closer trying to calm her back down again. “It was you that told me in your own special way.” Sarah added just before she leaned in and gave Alexis a Kiss that seemed to do the trick and finally calmed her down fully.

     “How did I let it slip out?” Alexis finally asked when they stopped kissing.

     “You seemed a little worked up last night when you got home, and then you kept playing about with your cell this morning while we were getting ready to leave, so I hacked into the coms system while you were in the bathroom and saw that you’d added a tracking device to a subject that you were now keeping an eye on.” Sarah smiled. “It didn’t take much to work out from that, that you’d put a tracking device on our Mr McGarrett so you could keep track of where he was.” Sarah added just before kissing Alexis again.

     “So you’re not angry with me?” Alexis asked looking confused.

     “How can I be angry with you for wanting to keep me safe baby? I was a little upset that you felt the need to lie to me over the mission though.” Sarah pouted. “I may have to think up a suitable punishment for that later.” Sarah whispered in Alexis’s ear, but being in an elevator with five other people didn’t stop them from hearing what she said.

     “Sarah!” Maggie snapped. “Not in front of the girls.” She added with a shocked look on her face.

    Melissa and Tammy were both stood giggling as they saw their mum and Sarah both blush, but for different reasons.

     “I bet they won’t let us join that training session.” Melissa said as she nudged Tammy with her elbow and gave her a silly grin, just before they started giggling even more.

     “Melissa! Don’t say things like that.” Maggie said looking even redder now.

     “Sorry Maggie. I should have thought where I was before saying what I did.” Sarah said blushing even more herself now she realised just how much Melissa and Tammy understood about adult conversations. “We’ll talk about this later when we get back.” Sarah said looking at Alexis.

     “I’ll explain it all to you over a glass of wine.” Alexis promised.

    Sarah wasn’t worried about Mike finding her, due to her apartment being listed as a place on the other side of the city close to the college, but Sarah had never moved in, but Bob had kept the address as a place for mail to be sent for her, so nothing would link her back to the base located under the airport. The other thing that helped Sarah deal with the news Mike was out there someplace was the fact Alexis could kick is ass if he tried anything. Part of Sarah wished he would, just so she could watch Alexis teach him a lesson.

     “Where did you learn to hack the coms system anyway?” Alexis asked snapping Sarah out of her daydreaming about Alexis beating up Mike.

     “I’ve seen how Bill and Ted access the system from our apartment and just copied that, so I guess you wouldn’t really call it hacking as such.” Sarah shrugged in a matter of fact way.

     “You’re smarter than you look aren’t you?” Alexis asked with a raised eyebrow.

     “Hey! What’s that suppose to mean?” Sarah asked sounding hurt by the comment as she playfully slapped Alexis on the arm. “I just notice things and remember them most the time.” Sarah added in her own defence.

     “That’s a good skill to have in our line of work baby.” Alexis tried to wrap her arms around Sarah to say sorry for the comment, and Sarah was only too happy to let her.

    Once up in the warehouse, they all made their way over to a new looking Chevrolet Traverse and all climbed in once Lana had disarmed the alarm and unlocked the doors by pushing a button on a key fob she was carrying. Tammy and Melissa were happy to get in the very back while Alexis, Sarah and Maggie took the middle set of seats, and Lana and Alice got in the front. Alexis was happy to let Lana do the driving and pick the malls they went to while Alexis got to cuddle with Sarah.

    Sarah smiled when she noticed that her car was now back in the warehouse parked next to Alexis’s Ford Mustang. She thought Bill and Ted must have sorted it out at some point the night before.

     “You okay sis?” Melissa asked Tammy when she looked down and saw her hand shaking in her lap.

     “I’m just a little scared about being out looking like this.” Tammy said as she looked down at the skirt and top she had picked to wear, or more to the point Melissa had picked for her. Tammy was also reminded of how different she looked as a girl when some of her long red hair fell in her eyes reminding her of the new colour it was, just like Melissa now had as well, making them both look like sisters.

     “You look as much of a girl as I do sister.” Melissa smiled as she held Tammy’s hand to reassure her. “Maybe a little cuter than me even.” Melissa added with a pout.

     “Now I know you’re just teasing me Mel.” Tammy giggled as she playfully slapped her sister on the arm with her free hand.

     “Ouch! Keep doing that and I might have to start calling you Alexis.” Melissa giggled as she rubbed her arm where Tammy had just slapped it.

     “What’s that suppose to mean?” Alexis asked as she turned her head and looked over the back of the seat at a giggling Melissa.

     “Sarah and Alice were telling us last night about the first time they went with you to a mall, and you kept making all the boys cry.” Melissa giggled.

    Alexis went to say something in her own defence, but stopped when she remembered that she had got a little violent making her point with a couple of guys. “Well they did have it coming in my opinion.” She said in the end before turning around again to cuddle with Sarah.

     “I hope you show a little more restraint today while the girls are out with you Lexi?” Maggie asked looking worried.

     “Don’t worry Maggie. Alexis has calmed down a lot since then.” Sarah reassured Maggie with a pat on the wrist.

    Alexis had been to the mall a number of times with Sarah. Alice and Lana since that first time, and she’d always turned the other cheek and let the guys bothering them just get bored and wander off to bother some other group of women.

    Lana was soon parked at the first mall and they all got out and made their way across the parking lot and entered the mall through the main entrance. Tammy and Melissa were excited to be out in public again, but Tammy was sticking close to Alexis to start with. That was until Melissa dragged Tammy away to look at some dresses in one of the larger department stalls.

     “Do you think Tammy will ever get over her shyness Lexi?” Maggie asked as they watched the two girls looking at some bright coloured dresses.

     “Give it half an hour and she’ll be her old self again. Or new old self.” Alexis added looking puzzled at just how to explain the point she was trying to make. “You know what I mean.” She added looking flustered for a second.

    Maggie giggled before saying, “I know what you mean Lexi.”

    Tammy was a little shy to start with, letting Melissa pick things up off the racks and put them up against Tammy to see what they looked like. Melissa soon got sick of Tammy’s shy nature and took matter into her own hands when she finally dragged Tammy towards the changing rooms to try on some dresses. It seemed to do the trick and Tammy was soon laughing as her and Melissa put on a little fashion show for the others as they would come out and show off each new dress.

    They did this in a couple of the department stores and then found a place to take a break and have a drink. None of them felt tired, but Lana said they needed to pace themselves or the day would be a short one as they would be worn out by lunchtime.

    Alexis and Sarah decided to take the bags they’d amassed so far back to the car, as they wanted to check out a Victoria Secrets on the way, and didn’t want to play forty questions with Tammy and Melissa. Sarah also wanted to chat with Alexis about her meeting with Mike McGarrett the night before.

     “Lexi, what did happen last night when you went to meet up with that creep Mike?” Sarah asked as they made their way through all the shoppers trying to get back to the car.

     “Nothing much. He came down to the bar and I flirted with him until he invited me back up to his penthouse, then I drugged him and injected a tracker into his thigh. Then I left again.” Alexis smirked.

     “I saw that smirk just now! What else did you do to him Lexi?” Sarah asked looking worried.

     “Are you worried I might have hurt him Sarah?” Alexis asked with a raised eyebrow.

     “NO! I wish he’d get hit by a bus or something just as big.” Sarah snapped. “I just don’t want to see you with blood on your hands because of him.” Sarah added in a much softer tone.

     “I’ve already got blood on my hands Sarah; one more wouldn’t make much difference.” Alexis pointed out.

     “I know that Lexi, but those people were really bad, Mike McGarrett is just a first class asshole that deserves to spend the rest of his life in prison.” Sarah tried to explain her reason for not wanting to see Alexis kill him. “So what else did you do to him while you had him drugged?” Sarah asked.

     “I fitted him with a male chastity device.” Alexis giggled. “I’m sure he woke up in a lot of pain if we were lucky.” Alexis added with more giggles.

     “Lexi! You didin’t?” Sarah asked looking shocked at what Alexis had just told her, but she was soon giggling as well, as she thought about Mike waking to find his manhood locked away, and just how painful it must have been for him to wake with an erection.

     “Yep, I sure did. It’s a shame we won’t get to see the trouble he’ll have removing the thing.” Alexis said with a sigh.

     “True, but I’m sure he’ll get it sorted out without too many people knowing about it. That’s just the way he is. Do you know where he is right now?” Sarah asked.

    Alexis pulled her cell phone out and brought up the tracking app that Bill and Ted designed and then waited for the map to load before letting Sarah see that Mike was still in his hotel penthouse.

     “See, nothing to worry about, and I’ve been checking to make sure he’s far away from you.” Alexis said in a calming voice. “Bill and Ted are keeping an eye on him as well, so they’ll soon let us know if he’s heading to the same places we are.” Alexis added.

     “I had another reason for getting you away from the others for a bit as well Lexi.” Sarah said as she bit her lip looking nervous about her next question. “I want you to teach me some moves, just in case he tries to attack me again.” Sarah said almost pleading.

     “You know you don’t need to ask, but I won’t let him get anywhere near you to try anything.” Alexis said looking serious. “You are not alone in this anymore Sarah.” She added as she stopped walking and looked Sarah in the eyes.

     “I’d still like to know that I can defend myself if he does manage to get near me.” Sarah pointed out.

     “You still have the shock stick Bill and Ted designed right?” Alexis asked with a grin.

     “Do you mean the thing you used on the gang members back in our old home town that first day I saw you again?” Sarah asked as she remembered Alexis beating up a group of guys that had called her names. Alexis had shocked one of the men until he wet himself.

    Bill and Ted had based the idea on the telescopic stick that the police used, except Bill and Ted had made it spring loaded with a button to activate it instead of the person needing to throw their arm out to the side to extend it. The guys had even added a smaller version of a cattle prod.

     “That’s the one. They are very affective in a fight.” Alexis giggled.

     “Yes, I do remember that.” Sarah also giggled. “And yes I do have one of them in my purse, but I could do with you teaching me how to use it properly still.”

     “Bob wants us to keep away from the college for a couple more days, so we can do some training and get you up to speed on the shock stick and some simple but affective hand to hand combat skills.” Alexis said as she started walking towards the car again to drop the bags off.

     “Why should we keep away from college Lexi?” Sarah asked looking part puzzled, and part frustrated that Mike McGarrett was still causing her trouble. “Bob should let you beat some of the crap out of him, and send him running home to daddy with his tail between his legs, or ripped off if you can.” Sarah added looking hopeful as she said the last part.

     “As much as I’d like to do all of that to him Saz, the old man thinks it better to give the creep a couple of days running around looking for you with no luck before we return to school, that way he’s going to lose his cool and do something stupid, which we can then use to keep him away from the school grounds.” Alexis explained why Bob wanted them to do things this way.

     “You mean Bob wants it to be very public and caught on camera?” Sarah smiled as she understood the reason for the short holiday from college.

     “Yes. You see Mike had found out where you live, or he thinks he has.” Alexis grinned. “He’s been seen parked just down the road from the apartment Bob sorted out for you. I’m sure our little Mike will be plenty pissed off after a couple of wasted days parked up outside the place waiting for you to return.” Alexis giggled.

     “What will you do if he finds out where the base is and he comes looking for me there?” Sarah asked looking a little worried about it.

     “Good luck on getting into that place.” Alexis laughed. “Not even I can get in and out of that place unnoticed. Trust me; I’ve tried a couple of times while we were testing the system.” Alexis explained. “And now we have him fitted with a tracker, we can keep a better eye on him as well.” Alexis added with a shake of her head that told Sarah she was worrying over nothing.

    They’d got back to the Chevrolet Traverse as they spoke, and Alexis unlocked the car and put all the bags in the back before linking a arm through Sarah’s and walking her back into the mall. Sarah smiled as she felt the strong protective arm of Alexis leading her into the mall and then into the Victoria Secrets shop they had seen earlier in the day.

     Tammy and Melissa had sat with Maggie, Lana and Alice for a short time, but they were soon back on their feet and wanting to look around an arcade that was just across from the food court. They wanted to make the most of the day out, and sitting enjoying a cool drink didn’t seem like much fun to either of them.

     “Do you mind if Mel and I go and look around the arcade while we wait for Lexi and Sarah to get back mum?” Tammy asked looking hopeful.

    Maggie didn’t look to sure to begin with, but soon caved in when she saw the two girls giving her the puppy dog eyes, as they pleaded with their mother to let them go and have some fun.

     “Okay, but be careful, and stay where I can see you both.” Maggie warned as she gave them both some money to spend on the games.

     “Thanks mum!” Both girls said as they kissed Maggie on the cheek just before they ran off to play on some of the games.

     “They’ll be alright Maggie.” Alice said when she saw the worried look Maggie had as she watched the two girls vanish into the arcade.

     “I know they will Alice, but I just worry about Tammy making a mistake. This is all very new to her, and I don’t want her to forget what she is now.” Maggie said voicing her worries.

     “Tammy is a natural girl Maggie, and she has Melissa to keep an eye on her.” Lana smiled as she held Maggie’s hand to calm her worries.

     “I know you are both right, but I wouldn’t be a good mother if I didn’t worry about my two babies.” Maggie said with a sigh.

     “They’re both very lucky to have a mother like you to watch over them.” Alice said with a smile, but it didn’t reach Alice’s eyes, and Maggie could see that Alice wished she’d had a mother like her when she was growing up.

     “Wasn’t your mother ever there for you and Alexis at Tammy and Melissa’s age?” Maggie asked.

     “Firstly it was me and Alex back then, and not really.” Alice said with a growl as she thought about her parents and what they had done to Alex by disowning him and then taking her across the country so she couldn’t see him while he was in prison. “I think our mother knew about Alex dressing, but she chose to ignore it. She could have spoken to my father about what Alex had done to keep me out of prison, but she just did what he told her, and because of that I lost my brother.” Alice added with anger in her voice.

     “But you did gain a wonderful sister out of it all Alice.” Maggie pointed out, as she tried to make Alice look on the plus side of what happened to her all those years ago.

     “True, but I still missed out on so many years of time with her, all because she thought I would cope better if anything happened to her while we did our job.” Alice said sounding cryptic as she looked around to make sure no one was close enough to pick up on too much of what they were talking about. “I don’t want to sound heartless Maggie, but I really don’t want to talk about either of those people.” Alice never referred to either of her parents as anything but ‘those people’ these days. Alexis never spoke of them at all, not once since she’d let Alice know she still had a twin, and a sister too boot.

     “I can understand that Alice, and I’m sorry for dragging up painful memories for you.” Maggie smiled.

    Tammy and Melissa had found a new game to play two players on, and were giggling as they played around on it when they saw a couple of boys stop to see what they were doing. Tammy got nervous and made a couple of silly mistakes letting Melissa win the game.

     “We better get back to the others Mel.” Tammy said looking worried as she took a quick look at the two boys.

     “What for sis? We’ve only just started playing.” Melissa argued as she looked at the two boys and then blanked them again.

     “I don’t feel like playing anymore. Please can we just get back to the others?” Tammy begged with her eyes.

     “I’m sorry if we put you off.” One of the two boys said. “I’ve never seen a girl play so well before.” He added in a polite way. “I’m Sam, and this is Terry.” He said as he pointed first to himself and then the boy stood next to him.

     “Nice to meet you Sam, Terry.” Melissa said with a smile, trying to be polite in return.

     “Can we buy you both a soda to say sorry for spoiling your game?” Sam asked looking hopeful that Tammy and Melissa would say yes to his request.

     “Thanks for the offer, but my sister is right, we do need to get back to our mother and her friends.” Melissa said as she took hold of Tammy’s shaking hand and then made her way out of the arcade and back over to where their mother was still sat talking to Alice and Lana.

     “What’s wrong Tammy?” Maggie asked looking worried when she saw that Tammy was shaking as Melissa brought her back over to the table they were sat at.

     “She got scared when a couple of boys came up to us and started talking to us.” Melissa explained looking worried for her sister. “They asked if we wanted to get a drink with them, but I said no before coming back out here.” Melissa added as she helped Tammy take a seat and then she sat down herself.

     “You knew this could happen sweetie, don’t look so worried.” Maggie smiled as she took Tammy by the hand. “You’re a pretty girl now honey, so boys will want to talk to you.” Maggie added.

     “But I’m not a girl yet though am I?” Tammy whispered in her mum’s ear.

     “I don’t think you need to worry about that Tammy, but you do need to get used to spending time with other teenagers your own age, and the boys were just being nice by the sounds of it.” Maggie sighed.

     “I’m not sure I want to spend any time at all with boys though mum.” Tammy said in a whisper again. “I never got asked to have a drink with boys before when I went out with Mel.” Tammy added with a grumble.

    That’s because you and Melissa always looked scary in all that gothic makeup and clothing, but now you both look like cute teenage girls, so the boys will want to talk to you and impress you with their charms.” Maggie tried to explain the differences Tammy would see now she wasn’t just dressing like a gothic princess to go shopping after school, and at weekends.

     “I think I’ll go back to dressing like a gothic then.” Tammy said in a shaky voice. “I’m not ready to start playing nice with boys yet.” She added in a firm voice.

     “Would it shock you to know that Lexi was just like you the first time I took her out to a mall?” Alice’s voice whispered in Tammy’s ear.

    Tammy’s head shot round to look Alice in the eyes and look for any sign that she was lying to her, but Alice looked very serious as she looked back at Tammy. “You can’t be talking about the same Lexi who will run head first into any kind of situation without a second thought?” Tammy finally said when she saw that Alice wasn’t trying to fool her.

     “The very same.” Alice giggled. “She said the very same things you just said after a couple of boys followed us around for a bit, before they finally got up the nerve to come over and talk to us that is.” Alice explained.

     “What happened next?” Tammy asked, excited to hear another adventure of Alexis beating up some boys.

     “She faked feeling sick and ran off to the restroom.” Alice giggled as she thought back to that first time her and Alexis went out in public together. “I followed her to the restroom and she said what you just said about being scared, and I told her that nothing was going to happen that she didn’t want to happen, and it would be nice to spend some time with a couple of boys that didn’t think either of us weird.” Alice added with a smile when she thought of that time just over seven years ago.

     “What did Lexi do then?” Tammy asked.

     “She took a deep breath to calm herself again and then we went back out and saw the two boys waiting to see if Lexi was alright. They turned out to be nice boys, and we walked around for the rest of the day together.” Alice said with a smile at the nice memory.

     “Did you ever see them again?” Melissa asked.

     “No, Lexi and I gave them a fake number to call us on and left them at the bus station.” Alice giggled. “The mall was a couple of towns over where we knew we wouldn’t risk bumping into anyone, so we just never went back to that mall after that first time.” Alice added.

     “So you think I should just let them buy me and Melissa a drink then?” Tammy asked looking a little confused.

     “I’m not saying you should do anything Tammy, but you do need to get used to being around boys that like you, but that doesn’t mean you have to let them kiss you or do anything else if you don’t feel right letting them do it.” Alice tried to explain. “Just relax and be yourself, Lexi did and she had some fun at the same time. Boys aren’t so different to girls most the time.” Alice added with a smile as she held Tammy’s shaking hand.

     “You ready to give this new look of yours a little test drive sis?” Melissa asked as she stood up and held out her hand to pull Tammy to her feet, so they could go back into the arcade and carry on having some fun.

    Tammy looked nervous, but she took Melissa’s offered hand and let her new sister pull her up to her feet so they could go back to the arcade and see if the boys were still in there.

     “Don’t get flirty with them you two, just be nice.” Lana warned. “Treat them like you would a couple of girlfriends. Be playful, but not to close.” Lana added.

     “I’ll show you sis.” Melissa said with a warm smile as she started pulling Tammy along like a small child being dragged to the dentist for a tooth extraction.

    Melissa and Tammy couldn’t see the two boys when they returned to the arcade, so they went back to playing on some of the other games in there, but it wasn’t long before they saw the two boys show up again smiling.

     “Sorry about running off like that, but our mother is still enjoying a rest, so she said we could have another ten minutes.” Melissa said before either boy had a chance to say a word.

     “Do you still want to grab that soda then?” Sam asked looking hopeful.

     “Sure, it sounds like a great idea.” Melissa smiled. “I’m Melissa, and this is my sister Tammy.”

     “Hi Melissa, Tammy.” Sam smiled.

     “Hello Sam, Terry?” Tammy asked in a nervous voice as she first looked at the boy calling himself Sam, and then more questioningly at the one Sam called Terry when they first met.

     “Hi Tammy, Melissa.” Terry smiled back looking a little nervous himself.

    Tammy took a little time to look the two boys up and down. She thought both boys looked a little on the small side, and also a little geeky. She saw a lot of what Tim use to look like back before he ever told his mum about wanting to be a girl, and then coming out to Melissa. Tammy found herself wondering if this was the first time the two boys had ever plucked up the nerve to ask a girl to join them for a soda, or drink of any kind. She suddenly didn’t feel as nervous herself, thinking that these two boys probably felt just as unsure of themselves as she did. Of cause she didn’t think either of them was hiding a couple of big secrets though. One being the fact she wasn’t a genetic girl yet, and the second being the fact both Melissa and herself were suppose to be dead.

    Sam and Terry took the lead and led the girls over to a small restaurant area in the corner of the arcade and then left to buy the two girls a soda each.

     “How are you coping with all this sis?” Melissa asked as she took hold of Tammy’s hand under the table.

     “Much better now I’ve looked more closely at the two of them.” Tammy whispered. “They both look more nervous than I do.” She added with a little giggle.

     “I noticed that myself.” Melissa giggled back. “I think they’re using us as training wheels.” Melissa added.

     “So you don’t think they’ll try anything funny then Mel?” Tammy asked looking even more relaxed.

     “Not a chance sister dear.” Melissa said as she patted her sister’s hand under the table. “But we will be doing our little bit to help them find a couple of nice girls that they can become close with.” Melissa added looking proud.

    Sam and Terry returned with sodas for them all and they sat talking about some of the games they liked in the arcade. The two boys relaxed a little more, and even Tammy started to have some fun chatting with the two boys. Tammy found that what Lana had said worked well, she just thought of them as a couple of friends more than a boy girl thing.

    Tammy and Melissa must have lost track of time because the next thing they knew, Alexis was stood behind them all as they watched Sam and Terry playing on a new game.

     “What you been buying sis?” Alice asked with a grin before she realised what she’d just said in a public place. “Sorry.” She added in a whisper as she watched Alexis and Sarah walk over and take the two empty seats at the table in the food court.

     “None of your business.” Alexis said with a grin as she slid the Victoria Secrets bag between her and Sarah to stop Alice taking a peak. “I didn’t want to go looking around the shop while Tammy and Melissa were with us. Speaking of which, where are they anyway?” Alexis asked when she realised the two girls weren’t sat with them.

     “Maggie let them go and play in the arcade for a bit.” Lana explained their absence. “Tammy had her first chat up line from a boy, so she came back out looking a little freaked by it all, but Alice gave her a pep talk and sent her back in with Melissa playing wing man.” Lana added with a grin.

     “I better go and get them then, before she’s running off to Vegas to get married.” Alexis said just before she got up and walked over to the arcade Lana had just pointed to.

    It didn’t take Alexis long to find the two girls stood watching who she took to be the two boys Lana had just told her about, playing some shoot them up game where the two boys were holding fake guns and shooting targets on a large screen in front of them. Alexis thought neither boy would last long out in the field with how bad their shooting was, but it was just a game and she soon let it drift from her mind as she walked up behind the two girls as they giggled at the poor marksmanship of their male friends.

     “Having fun girls?” Alexis asked with a smile, making all four of the kids jump.

     “Hi Lexi. This is Sam and Terry; they were just showing us some of the new games.” Tammy said looking relaxed and calm around the two boys. Nothing like Lana had described when she’d first left the arcade.

    Alexis gave the two boys the once over, just like a mother would do, but Alexis thought the two boys looked harmless enough. Neither of them looked like the sports type. “Hello boys. I’m sorry to cut this short, but we still have a lot to get done today, so we need to be going now.” Alexis said with a pout when she saw the sad looks spread across the two girls faces.

    Tammy and Melissa were sad to leave the boys because it was the first real contact with anyone since they got rushed into protective custody several months back, but they were also glad to be getting away from the boys, before they read too much into it.

     “Can we get your phone numbers or something?” Sam asked.

     “How about our email addresses?” Melissa asked as she pulled out a little note pad from her purse and then wrote down her and Tammy’s addresses. Which were made up, but the boys wouldn’t know that until they tried to use them later, and the girls would be long gone by then.

    Tammy looked a little worried when Melissa gave both boys a kiss on the cheek before stepping back and looking at Tammy with a little smirk on her face. It looked almost like Melissa was daring Tammy to copy her. Tammy took a deep breath and then stepped forward before giving each boy a kiss on the other cheek to what Melissa had just kissed. Both boys were left grinning with lipstick marks on each cheek, which neither boy seemed eager to remove.

     “Well it looks like someone got over their shyness then.” Alexis said with a grin once they were far enough away for the two boys to not over hear what she was saying to Tammy and Melissa.

     “It didn’t mean anything Lexi.” Tammy grumbled. “I was just thanking them for the soda they brought me.” She tried to explain.

     “I know it didn’t sweetie.” Alexis giggled. “Just don’t leave a trail of broken hearts behind you.” Alexis added with a fake pout just before she started giggling again.

    Alexis had walked the two girls back to the food court as she spoke, and Tammy hoped that Alexis would keep the little kiss a secret between the three of them, but that went right out the window the minute they got to the table where the others were all sat talking to each other.

     “It’s a good job I got to them when I did. They were leading the boys on by kissing them.” Alexis grinned as she saw the two girls look at her in horror.

     “Lexi!” Both girls gasped. “It wasn’t like that mum. We just gave them a quick kiss on the cheek to thank them for the sodas.” Tammy tried to explain to a shocked looking Maggie.

     “It’s true mummy, we were just thanking them for the sodas. Lexi is just trying to get us in trouble.” Melissa added as she poked Alexis in the side with her elbow.

    Maggie never said anything, she just frowned at the news her two girls had been kissing boys. They were soon back out in the main part of the mall going in and out of all the different shops. They all noticed that Tammy had relaxed now, and she was having some fun trying on lots of different dresses and skirts.

    Once they had done all the shops in the one mall, they moved on to another one before stopping for some lunch. Alexis was keeping track of where Mike McGarrett was for Sarah. He was now parked just down the road from the apartment that Sarah was supposed to be living at, which was miles away from where Sarah really lived, and where they were now sat eating.

    Tammy, Melissa and Maggie had a fun day shopping with Alexis, Sarah, Alice and Lana. It was getting late by the time they left the final mall, so they called in and grabbed a couple of fully loaded pizzas to take back to the base, so Bill and Ted could share it with them.

    Bill and Ted joined the others for pizza, and also had to suffer being told all about Tammy’s and Melissa’s first proper adventure shopping. Bill and Ted looked glad to finally see the day catch up with the two girls as they fell asleep cuddled up together on one of the sofas in Alexi’s and Sarah’s apartment at the base.

    Due to it being a Wednesday, Alexis and Sarah took the rest of the week off to give them all some extra time to dig up as much dirt on the McGarrett family as they could. Sarah, Tammy and Melissa spent a large chunk of the next four days being trained by Alexi in the art of self defence and the proper use of the telescopic shock stick that Bill and Ted designed.

    By the time Sunday night came around, Sarah was ready to return to school and show this Mike asshole that she’d moved on, and he wasn’t welcome in her life anymore. They also hoped that after five days of not being able to track her down would also drive him to the point of doing something silly and getting thrown off campus and banned.

To Be Continued Next Sunday  

Story by SaraUK

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Tammy, Melissa and Maggie had a fun day shopping with Alexis, Sarah, Alice and Lana. It was getting late by the time they left the final mall, so they called in and grabbed a couple of fully loaded pizzas to take back to the base, so Bill and Ted could share it with them.

    Bill and Ted joined the others for pizza, and also had to suffer being told all about Tammy’s and Melissa’s first proper adventure shopping. Bill and Ted looked glad to finally see the day catch up with the two girls as they fell asleep cuddled up together on one of the sofas in Alexi’s and Sarah’s apartment at the base.

    Due to it being a Wednesday, Alexis and Sarah took the rest of the week off to give them all some extra time to dig up as much dirt on the McGarrett family as they could. Sarah, Tammy and Melissa spent a large chunk of the next four days being trained by Alexi in the art of self defence and the proper use of the telescopic shock stick that Bill and Ted designed.

    By the time Sunday night came around, Sarah was ready to return to school and show this Mike asshole that she’d moved on, and he wasn’t welcome in her life anymore. They also hoped that after five days of not being able to track her down would also drive him to the point of doing something silly and getting thrown off campus and banned.

Now the story continues...

    Sarah was too nervous to drive to college on the Monday morning, so she let Alexis drive them there in Sarah’s car. “Just remember what I’ve taught you over the past four days Saz, and our creepy Mr McGarrett won’t know what hit him when he tries anything with you.” Alexis said with a grin, as she thought about Sarah beating the crap out of the asshole trying to stalk her.

     “I thought you said it would be bad if I fought back when he tried something?” Sarah asked looking confused.

    Alexis had sat Sarah down and explained that they needed Mike to try and attack her in a very public part of the campus, so all the camera’s and lots of students got to see just how weird and unstable Mike McGarrett really was. Then they could use that to get him banned from campus, so Sarah could get back to a more normal routine.

     “It would be bad baby, but that doesn’t mean you let him get away with anything when he tries it, just make sure you defend yourself in a public place where plenty of students and teachers get to see it all happen.” Alexis explained.

    Alexis pulled into the campus parking lot and then into the spot an empty spot. They had no sooner pulled up when they saw an angry looking Mike McGarrett got out his car parked across the lot and start walking towards them.

     “Sarah! Sarah! Where the hell have you been the past five days?” Mike shouted as he tried to catch up with her.

     “Just keep moving Sarah. We need to get him into the main part of the campus where there are more cameras and people.” Alexis said as she took Sarah by the arm and started walking even faster. Mike seemed to speed up as well, so Alexis and Sarah broke into a full blown run. This only helped their case as everyone looked on as the two girls tried to get away from the weird man shouting the name ‘Sarah’ as he ran after them.

    Mike caught up to them in the middle of the campus grounds, but he was so focused on looking at Sarah, he took no notice of where they had stopped. “Where the hell have you been these past five days? I’ve been looking for you everywhere.” Mike snapped like he was talking to his wife or girlfriend. “You know you will never get far from me my sweet Sarah.” Mike added in a much calmer voice as he reached out to stroke the side of Sarah’s face.

     “Get the hell away from me you freak!” Sarah screamed as she slapped his hand away with as much force as she could put behind it.

    Sarah’s raised voice soon had all the people around them watching the show as it played out. Alexis thought this was working out even better than they could have hoped. Alexis also noticed that Mike was getting angry with Sarah, this was something else they wanted to happen, but the other thing that had to happen was something Alexis knew she’d have the most trouble with.

     “How dare you raise a hand to me you selfish little bitch!” Mike spat out as he back handed Sarah right across the side of her face knocking her off her feet.

    Alexis saw red and leapt right at Mike diving over his head and grabbing at him as she went over, then she flipped over landing back to back with him and she bent forward, bending him over her back and then she twisted his head until there was a cracking sound and he went limp in her hands and then fell to the ground dead. Alexis soon snapped out of her fantasy and then bent down to help Sarah get to her feet again, just as Mike went for Alexis.

    Mike made a grab for Alexis, but only found a boot in his face as Alexis did an imposable high kick to his face knocking him back stunned. It had all happened so fast that nearly everyone missed it.

     “You little bitch!” Mike screamed as he cupped his hand over his bloody nose which was pouring with blood. “You broke my nose!” He screamed in pain.

     “Touch Sarah again asshole and I’ll do more than break your nose.” Alexis growled as she got Sarah to her feet and took a quick look at the red mark on the side of her face before turning to face Mike while keeping herself between Sarah and him.

     “Who the hell are you anyway?” Mike mumbled through his hand. “Some dyke that thinks she’s in love with my girl?” Mike asked with a sick sounding chuckle.

     “I am in love with her you fucking asshole, so piss off and leave me alone!” Sarah screamed at him making Alexis’s ears ring as she shouted it over her shoulder.

    Alexis and Sarah could both tell that Sarah’s words had just done more damage to Mike than the kick to the face Alexis had just given him. He took a stunned couple of steps back as he looked at Sarah in true horror, but the look soon changed to one of anger again, but aimed at Alexis this time.

     “I’ll kill your little dyke bitch, and then you’ll come running back to me.” Mike spat out as he dived right at Alexis, but was grabbed and thrown to the ground by a couple of large security men.

     “We’ve called the police, and they should be here any minute miss’s. Did he hurt either of you?” One of the security men asked as he cuffed Mike’s hands behind his back while sitting on him. He wasn’t a small man, and he didn’t look too bothered about the fact he was crushing the life out of Mike either.

     “The asshole slapped my friend across the face and then threatened to kill me if I didn’t get out his way and let him start on her again.” Alexis said sounding scared, but it was all a put on for the people standing around. She held Sarah close to her, so they could really play it up for the teachers and students stood around watching and cheering the security guards on as they fought to keep Mike on the ground.

     “Get the hell off me you fat piece of shit!” Mike shouted up at the man sat on him.

     “Shut it.” The security guard said as he slapped mike across the back of the head, making him smash is face into the ground.

     “I’ll have your job for that fatty!” Mike snarled.

     “OOW, I better get off you then.” The man said as he got up off Mike and left him with his hands cuffed behind his back. The security guard than stood and almost looked like he was waiting for Mike to try something, which he did. Mike got to his feet and then made another go for Sarah, but didn’t get more than a couple of feet before he fell to the ground screaming in pain like an eight year old girl.

    What Mike hadn’t seen was the second guard stood with a taser aimed at him just in case he tried something. “Stay on the ground, or we hit you again buddy.” The second guard shouted in warning, just before he shocked him again anyway. “It looked like he was about to go at her again.” The guard said with a grin as he looked at his security buddy.

     “You’ll get no argument from me on that one Stan.” The first guard said.

     “You bastards! I’ll see to it that you both fry for...” Was all Mike got out before he was screaming in pain again as Stan zapped him for a third time.

     “I’m not sure how you were raised sonny, but where I come from, we don’t hit woman, and you’d do good to remember that before you say another word.” Stan said as he bent down to look at the man lying on the floor gasping for breath after being Tasered.

     “Would you like to press charges against him for assaulting you miss?” The first guard asked as he stepped over and saw the red marks on the side of Sarah’s face. “I’ll need to get some photos of that miss, if you don’t mind?” The man asked as he got a camera out his belt and then held it up to get some photos.

    Alexis and Sarah were both impressed with how thorough the security man was as he pulled out a note pad and started taking down everyone’s name that saw what happened. Alexis and Sarah knew that Mike’s father would have his work cut out for him this time, and Mike wouldn’t be allowed on campus again anytime soon either.

    The police finally turned up and Mike started barking orders for the police to arrest the two guards for what they had done to him, not that it did him any good once the two security guards explained what he’d done and then security guard number one, whose name was Ron; showed the two officers the photos he’d taken of Sarah’s face.

    Mike soon found himself in the back of the police car while the officers asked Sarah and Alexis a bunch of questions. Once the officers had a statement and the list of names of all the people that saw the attack, they were then ready to take Mike down to the local precinct for charging. Ron the first security guard had got another member of security to bring out the disks with all the footage of the attack on it, so the officers had a copy of that as well.

    Sarah and Alexis both looked relieved to see Mike being driven away in the back of a police car. “I know it’s not rape, but he’ll be looking at time for assault.” Alexis said as she wrapped an arm around Sarah’s waist and started walking her towards the classroom where their first lesson was being held.

     “Seeing him do any time will be worth it Lexi.” Sarah said with a sigh that made her sound tired.

     “How’s the face? Sore? Alexis asked as she raised a hand to the still red cheek where Mike slapped her.

     “Very, but it was worth it to see him get arrested.” Sarah growled as she put her hand over the one belonging to Alexis that was now cupping the warm red cheek. “I thought you were going to kill him just after he hit me though.” Sarah giggled. “You had murder in your eyes.”

     “I did think about snapping his neck and putting an end to it, but that wouldn’t be any kind of revenge for you, would it?” Alexis asked with a sigh just before they walked into class.

     “And it would have been you sat in the back of that police cruiser we just watched drive away.” Sarah pointed out looking worried.

    Alexis noticed a fear in Sarah’s voice she’d never heard before, but as she thought about it, Alexis realised that Sarah had already seen her being driven away like that. Alexis just wanted to pull Sarah into her arms and let her know that everything would be alright, but she couldn’t, not here, and not now.

    The teacher knew all about the trouble out in the courtyard, so he just waved Sarah and Alexis over to their seats and then carried on teaching the lesson. The lesson passed in a blur, neither girl taking in much of what the teacher had said. Alexis was glad when it ended so she could talk with Lana and find out what was going on with Mike back at the precinct. Sarah was glued to Alexis’s arm like she’d vanish the minute they stepped apart, Alexis thought about pointing out that the other students might work out they were more than just friends, but Alexis didn’t think Sarah would be to bothered about that at the minute.

     “I’m sorry Sarah.” Alexis said once they had a drink, and were sat in a quiet part of the campus grounds, so they could talk about what happened.

     “Sorry for what Lexi? Sorry for helping me get that creep out of my life, or sorry for ever hooking up with me again?” Sarah asked the last part with tears in her eyes and in a voice that was close to cracking.

     Alexis placed her coffee down and then took Sarah’s drink out of her shaking hand before she wrapped her arms around Sarah and hugged her for the longest time, and when they broke the hug, Alexis looked deep into Sarah’s eyes before she finally spoke.

     “I will never be sorry for bringing you back into my life Sarah, never.” Alexis placed a hand on the back of Sarah’s head and pulled her closer for a much needed kiss. “I’m sorry I never came for you sooner, I’m sorry for being such a chicken and not showing myself to Alice before I did. She would have made me come back to our old town and see how you were doing, but most of all I’m sorry for ever leaving you in the first place.” Alexis was soon kissing Sarah again before she could give a reply, not that she had one to give, other than ‘wow’

     “I’m the one that should be sorry Lexi. I didn’t mean any of the stuff I just said, and I know you love me.” Sarah said just before leaning in for another kiss from her.

     “People will start to talk about us you know.” Alexis tried to sound worried, but the goofy grin killed any sign of real worry.

     “Let them talk, it may even stop the guys from hitting on us both, though I’m not sure it will help with stopping the women from having a go, or the feminist groups from trying to add us to their fight for more power.” Sarah smiled. “Unless you’re worried about the gossip?” Sarah asked with a smirk when she saw the look Alexis gave her.

     “The only thing I care about is you Saz, and making sure that asshole Mike McGarrett never lays a hand on you again.” Alexis raised a hand to the still red cheek where Mike had slapped her across the face with the back of his hand.

     “Thank you for not killing him Lexi.” Sarah smiled as she leaned her head into Alexis’s hand. “I don’t think I could live with you being taken away in a police cruiser again.” Sarah added with a shudder as she thought back to the night she stood on Alex’s old lawn and watched that car drive him out of her life.

    Alexis just pulled Sarah closer and held her for the longest time saying nothing. There were no words to say how sorry Alexis was for the past seven years of hell Sarah had gone through, so Alexis wasn’t going to even try and come up with any. Sarah was just happy to have Alexis back in her life, even if she was a kick ass babe now that spent a large chunk of her time protecting her identical twin from trouble, a job that she was now being trained to help out with.

    Once they finally stopped hugging each other, Alexis got her cell phone out and made it look like she was placing a call to someone, but really she was just getting Lana on coms to find out what was going on with Mike down at the police precinct.

     “Lana, you there baby face?” Alexis asked with a giggle.

    “Hey G, how’s Sarah doing? We all saw what that asshole did to her.” Lana asked with worry in her voice. “We also saw you kick him right in the nose as well.” Lana added with a giggle.

     “It did feel good to do that, but snapping his neck would have felt even better.” Alexis growled.

     “Easy tiger.” Lana warned. “That would just mean more trouble for the old man when Mike’s father called for the death sentence, because you know he would.” Lana pointed out.

     “Speaking of our creepy stalker, how’s he doing down at the precinct?” Alexis asked.

     “He’s trying to get hold of his father as we speak.” Lana giggled in Alexis’s ear.

     “Trying to get hold of his father?” Alexis asked.

     “Yes, it seems that his father’s cell phone isn’t picking up, nor are any of the other people he’s trying to get hold of.” Lana said with a dramatic sigh.

    Alexis could tell by Lana’s tone that Bill and Ted had something to do with Mike’s trouble to reach out and touch someone. Alexis also knew that Mike would end up digging a deeper hole for himself if he didn’t have the backing of his father and lawyers to protect him.

     “I’m not even going to ask how the guys are pulling that one off.” Alexis said sounding worried. “Just thank them for me Lana, and let me know if he makes bail and gets out before Sarah and I get back to base later.” Alexis asked.

     “You’re most welcome dudette.” Bill’s voice suddenly chipped in on the ear piece.

     “About the coming back to base Lexi.” Lana’s voice said sounding nervous all of a sudden. “You and Sarah will need to stop at the apartment we set up for Sarah, just until the police have finished building a case against that asshole McGarrett.” Lana explained.

     “You’ve got to be kidding me Lana!” Alexis whined. “Can’t we just spend some time there to make it look like Sarah’s living there?”

     “No, the old man says we need to play this one by the book. The father will have some of his own people looking into different ways to turn this around on Sarah, and he doesn’t want to give him any help.” Lana warned. Alice and I have already been shopping and filled the cupboards and refrigerator for you.” Lana added trying to make Alexis feel better about it all.

     “I understand, but it will mean me having to restrain myself from just killing the creep.” Alexis warned Lana in return. “Thanks for getting some food in for us.”

     “That did cross the old man’s mind as well Lexi.” Lana giggled some more. “But he said it’s a risk he’s willing to take if it will get that creep off the streets and in jail where he belongs.” Lana explained Bob’s reasons for doing things the way they were. “And you’re welcome over the food, but Alice and I will miss your wonderful cooking.” Lana said with a pout in her voice.

     “You still have Maggie to cook the meals for you, but I can’t see Tammy and Melissa being too happy about it.” Alexis pointed out.

     “They weren’t, but I did say you’d be okay with them going to your place and using the games systems, but they were to keep out of the closet.” Lana giggled.

     “I still can’t understand why Mike’s father keeps covering for him though. Doing some time in prison might straighten him out.” Alexis growled.

     “Mike may not get the help he’s expecting this time anyway.” Lana said with a smug edge to her voice. “The old man’s found out that Mike’s father has been trying to get some government contracts to do some building work, but he’s not had much luck.” Lana added.

     “What’s all this got to do with Mike?” Alexis asked.

     “Bob’s going to have a word with some people he knows up on the hill, and see if he can’t get them to talk Mr McGarrett into letting his son do the time, if it helps him get the contracts he’s been after. It turns out that money is the only thing that means more to Mike’s father than he does.” Lana pointed out the reason for what Bob was working on.

     “I don’t like the idea of giving this assholes father more money, but if it helps us get the creep put behind bars, then I’ll live with it.” Alexis sighed as she looked at a confused Sarah sat next to her. “I better go and fill Sarah in on what’s been happening. Let me know if anything changes, or I need to be on the lookout for trouble.” Alexis added.

     “You’ll be the first to know G.” Lana said before coms went dead.

     “Do the police still have him in custody Lexi?” Sarah asked looking worried.

     “Yes they do, and Lana says the old man is working on something that may stop his father helping him get off, not that it will be easy for him to make this go away.” Alexis smiled as she pulled Sarah closer to her side as they sat on the bench under a tree.

     “That would be nice. I’m sick of looking over my shoulder all the time, wondering what crazy thing he’ll try next.” Sarah sighed as she rested her head on Alexis’s shoulder. “I thought it was all over when you took me away from that place, but it looks like he’s more screwed up than I first thought.” Sarah added with a sad sounding chuckle.

     “I can see his point though baby.” Alexis smiled as she watched Sarah’s head whip up to look at her. “I’d do anything to keep you close to me, now I’ve gotten you back in my life.” Alexis added just before she pulled Sarah’s head closer for another kiss.

     “The difference is Lexi; I want to be with you. I never wanted anything to do with him after I found out what he was really like.” Sarah said as she ran her tongue across her lips, so she could taste Alexis on them still.

     “Well lucky for you, I can take care of myself and you at the same time.” Alexis grinned.

    Sarah found that she wasn’t worried for Alexis’s safety or her own anymore, she’d just be glad to finally be rid of the sad little man stalking her. The two of them sat in quiet and enjoyed their drinks before making their way to the next class.

    Sarah looked confused at the end of the day when Alexis drove them home, but instead of going to the base, she made her way to another part of the city.

     “Where are we going Lexi?”

     “I didn’t want to say anything sooner and have you worry about it all day, but Bob wants us to stay at the apartment he sorted out for you, just until all this stuff with Mike is sorted out.” Alexis explained as she pulled into a secure underground parking area that belonged to the apartment block they’d be stopping in.

     “Does this mean we won’t get to see any of the others until Mike had been locked away?” Sarah looked horrified as she asked.

     “No, we’ll be going to see them later on tonight, but we will make it look like we have jobs at the airport, just in case Mr McGarrett has people watching us.” Alexis explained as she got out the car and then walked around and helped Sarah to get out.

     “It’s going to feel weird being someplace new after getting so used to being at the other place.” Sarah said as she let Alexis lead her up to her apartment that she’d never stopped at yet. “Won’t the other tenants be able to tell anyone that asks that I’ve never set foot in the place before?” Sarah asked.

     “How many people did you remember from all the places you’ve stopped at in the past?” Alexis asked the simple question.

    Sarah gave it some thought as they made their way up in the elevator, but by the time she stepped off it again on the floor where she took her apartment to be, Sarah still couldn’t remember any of her neighbours. “Weird, but you’re right; I can’t remember a single one of them.” Sarah finally admitted.

     “The other thing that will help us here, is the fact that a couple of the other girls living in this apartment block just happen to look a little like you, so anyone that does have a good memory will get confused if they're shown a picture of you.” Alexis pointed out with a grin.

     “You really did think of everything didn’t you?” Sarah said looking impressed at the details Alexis had added to help make the story work about her living here.

     “I’d love to take credit for it all Sarah, but Lana and Bob are the brains behind all this sort of stuff. I just beat people up and keep sis safe.” Alexis said as she stopped in front of a door to one of the apartments and then pulled out a key and let the two of them into the place. “Home sweet home.” Alexis giggled as she saw Sarah looking around.

     “It’s a nice looking place I have.” Sarah giggled. “What do we do about clothes?” Sarah asked looking worried all of a sudden, as she realised they would need to bring some of the stuff over from the apartment at the base.

     “Go and check out the bedroom.” Alexis smiled as she pointed to a door on the far side of the living room.

    Sarah looked a little puzzled, but she did as Alexis said and made her way into the bedroom with Alexis following close behind. Sarah smiled when she saw the large bed, happy that she and Alexis would still be able to share a bed, but Sarah had already seen that the couch was large enough to sleep two. Sarah made her way over to what looked like a closet and opened the double doors to reveal it was a walk in closet full of clothes for them both to wear.

     “Wow! They really did think of everything.” Sarah said as she ran her hand over some of the things in there.

     “The apartment also doubles as a safe house, and a fallback place to regroup if anything happened at the base.” Alexis explained as she went to a blank panel on the wall and where there was nothing but a light switch. Alexis touched her thumb to the switch, but never turned it on. Sarah heard a light humming sound just before a click and then the large mirror at the far end of the room slid to the side and revealed another room.

     “What’s in there Lexi?” Sarah asked as she followed Alexis into the hidden room.

    Alexis didn’t need to answer Sarah, as she could now see it had weapons lined up down one side of the room and a rail full of Alexis’s leather look cat suits and helmets, as well as a large computer system that looked like a smaller version of the one in command.

     “So we could live here and you’d still be able to go on missions at short notice then?” Sarah asked as she looked around the room.

     “Yep. Lana explained that her and Bob had put this together just in case you couldn’t get use to living on base with me, and they wanted me to be able to go on missions without the need to return to base, or find a quiet spot to change into the armour in the trunk of my car.” Alexis explained as she also looked around the room.

     “I think we might need to use this place a little more often now I know about it.” Sarah smiled as she closed the gap between the two of them, and then wrapped her arms around Alexis and kissed her. “I also want to try out that bed in the other room as well.” Sarah added with an evil grin when they stopped kissing each other.

     “Now that sounds like fun.” Alexis giggled as she led Sarah back out the secret room and ran her hand over the light switch again to close the door.

     “Will the door open for me as well Lexi?” Sarah asked as she looked more closely at the scanner masquerading as a light switch.

     “Place your thumb on the switch and see what happens.” Alexis said with a grin.

    Sarah placed her hand on the switch and then watched as a faint light ran down her thumb as it got scanned. Sarah smiled when she saw the secret doorway appear as the mirror slid to one side.

     “It doubles as a panic room, so I had Bill and Ted add your finger prints to the file.” Alexis explained as she touched the scanner again, closing the door. “Let’s go and get something to eat before we leave for work.” Alexis added as she wrapped an arm around Sarah’s waist and led her out the bedroom and into the kitchen section of the apartment.

     “Do we have any food in?” Sarah asked as she watched Alexis open the fridge door and saw that it was fully stocked.

    Lana said that her and Alice had called in and stocked the place with food for us.” Alexis said when she saw the shocked look on Sarah’s face.

     “It is a nice looking place, but any place would look nice with you in it.” Sarah smiled as she rested her head on Alexis’s shoulder again while they looked in the fridge for something to make for dinner.

     “That’s the same way I feel about you Saz.” Alexis said just before she worked out what to make for dinner.

    Alexis soon had Sarah helping her as they sorted out dinner, and then they both sat down at the dining table to enjoy it once it was ready.

     “This all feels so weird Lexi.” Sarah said as she looked at Alexis sat facing her. “I keep expecting the real owner to return home and ask what we’re doing in their apartment.” Sarah added with a giggle.

     “I know it must seem weird Saz, but trust me, the place belongs to you, and I live here with you as your special roommate.” Alexis grinned as she looked over at the bedroom where the large bed was.

     “By special roommate, I hope you mean we share the same bed.” Sarah grinned back.

     “What other sort of special roommate can there be baby.” Alexis asked.

    Once they had finished their meal and Alexis had helped Sarah take the dirty plates back to the kitchen, Alexis took Sarah by the hand and then pulled her towards the bedroom. “Time for desert.” Alexis smiled as she took a giggling Sarah to bed before they had to get ready for work, or what looked like work.

    Alice was sat in coms next to Lana as she worked on one of the computers in the room. Bill and Ted were busy on another couple of the machines in the room, when they saw Alexis and Sarah enter the room.

     “Hi Saz, Lexi!” Alice shouted as she jumped up and ran over to hug them both.

     “Hi sis, everything alright?” Alexis asked looking a little worried as to why Alice looked so glad to see the two of them.

     “I’m just glad to have someone to talk to.” Alice said as she looked over her shoulder at Lana busy tapping away on the computer still. “I’ve already melted the girl’s brains trying to educate them.” Alice added with a giggle.

    Alice had been spending a lot of her free time when not on missions, trying to keep Tammy and Melissa’s education up to speed.

     “We need to find you a hobby of some sort.” Alexis said as she gave Alice a hug.

     “What do you think to the apartment Sarah?” Alice asked as she gave her a hug. “Pretty cool right?”

     “Yes it is, but I’ll miss swimming with you and the others in the mornings though.” Sarah pouted. “It will be a fun place to go to though every now and then once all this mess is sorted out with McGarrett.” Sarah added with a frown.

     “It won’t be for long, and you’re here now, so we could go swimming in the evening instead.” Alice offered as a solution to the problem.

     “Do we have any more news on him yet?” Alexis asked as she walked over to see what Lana was working on.

     “We finally let him get hold of his dad, but not before Bob got his people up on the hill to give Mr McGarrett a call to talk about him doing some government contract building work for them. They did point out that all the trouble his son Michael was getting into was still a sticking point with them, and he needed to put some distance between his company and his son.” Lana explained.

     “So where does that leave Mike now then?” Alexis asked feeling happier that Mike the asshole could be looking at no help at all from his father.

     “It’s working like we hoped. His father has refused to help him out, and he’s now being seen by a court appointed lawyer.” Lana said with pride.

     “Is the lawyer any good at his job?” Alexis asked.

     “He’s not bad, but he grew up watching his mother get beaten by his father, so I’m not expecting the lawyer to fight to hard for him.” Lana explained.

     “What a shame poor Mike is being defended by someone like that.” Alexis said sarcastically.

     “Yes I know, isn’t it funny how that worked out?” Lana said sounding just as sarcastic. In truth Lana had fixed it so Mike McGarrett got this lawyer because of the lawyer’s background.

     “You’re railroading him all the way aren’t you?” Sarah asked as she walked over to stand with Alexis, while Alice took her seat next to Lana again.

     “We do this sort of thing all the time with billion dollar companies Sarah, so playing with Mike McGarrett like this is a breeze.” Lana shrugged. “We were set to have some trouble with his father, but now he’s looking forward to building things for the government, Mike won’t know what hit him by the time we’ve done with him.” Lana said doing an evil laugh like a villain in a movie would do.

     “Do you want me to get you a white cat to stroke?” Alice asked with a giggle as she thought about Lana playing the villain in the old James bond movies.

     “I’d say yes, but you know that I’m allergic to cats.” Lana pouted.

     “How about a cute cuddly toy one instead?” Alice asked with a grin.

     “That would be so cool.” Lana giggled back as she thought of herself sat in the chair over near the large monitor with a cuddly toy cat on her knee while she planned out all the different ways to destroy Mike McGarrett’s life.

     “When do you think he’ll make bail?” Alexis asked, trying to get them back on topic.

     “He’ll be up before the judge in the morning, so he should be back on the street by lunchtime.” Lana had a rough guess.

     “The judge will let him out after what he did?” Sarah asked looking shocked by the news. “I thought he’d be kept in until trial with his dad not helping him.” Sarah added with fear in her voice now.

     “We need him to get bail, so we can keep pushing him to do more stupid things, so he goes down for a much longer time.” Alexis explained. Lana and Alexis had a bigger plan set out for Mike McGarrett, but they didn’t want Sarah to know too much, so she could play her part for real until it was time to fill her in on it.

     “But he’s going to keep coming after me until he does.” Sarah pointed out the error in their plan.

     “Yes he is, but I’ll be there to protect you, and the lawyer should be sorting out a restraining order to keep him away, so if he does come near you, then we can have him locked up as a breach to his bail conditions.” Alexis said as she pulled a shaking Sarah into a hug.

     “What if he doesn’t do what you expect him to do?” Sarah asked.

     “We have other plans set up to cover for anything he can think of, plus a couple he hasn’t.” Alexis said calmingly. “He won’t get to hurt you anymore than he already has baby.” Alexis added as she broke the hug and looked Sarah in the eyes with the most serious look Sarah had ever seen.

     “I believe you will Lexi.” Sarah smiled just before hugging Alexis again. “I really believe you will.”

    Alexis and Sarah left Alice and Lana going over some details for other parts of the plans they had in store for Mike, as they went to see how Tammy. Melissa and Maggie were doing. Alexis also wanted to let the girls know it was okay for them to keep using the game systems in her apartment, but they were to keep away from the room where she kept all her clothes and outfits for all the different missions she’d been on.

    Tammy and Melissa were playing some combat game when Alexis and Sarah got back to their old apartment. “Hi Lexi, Sarah!” Tammy shouted when they saw them enter the room. “I hope you don’t mind us being in here still Lexi?” Tammy asked.

     “No I don’t mind you using the game systems, but I don’t want either of you wandering around the apartment and please keep out of my closet.” Alexis warned the two girls.

     “Yes Auntie Lexi.” Both girls whined at the same time.

    Alexis could just see both girls rolling their eyes as they said it, but she was looking at the back of their heads, so she couldn’t be sure. “Trust me when I say that you will both live to regret it if you break that rule, and I find out you’ve been in there trying my things on.” Alexis warned them.

     “We promise not to go into your closet trying on your things Lexi.” Melissa said as she turned to look Alexis in the eyes, so she could see just how serious she was about doing what Alexis asked.

     “Okay, but remember I did warn you there would be trouble if I found out you snuck in.” Alexis added with a pointing finger to the back of each girl.

    Alexis and Sarah then left their place and walked down the hallway to see Maggie. They would have gone to see Bob, but he was in Washington talking to people about McGarrett construction. Maggie was sat reading a book and listening to some music on the radio when they entered the apartment.

     “Hi Lexi, Sarah. How are you feeling now honey?” Maggie asked as she put the book down and then turned off the music before she looked at Sarah. “Lana said that horrible man hit you earlier today.” Maggie added with anger in her voice.

     “Yes he did. But did Lana tell you about the security guards tasering him?” Sarah asked with a giggle as she thought back to Mike screaming like a little girl as one of the security men fired god knows how many volts into him.

     “Yes she told me that, she even said I could watch the video the next time I was in coms.” Maggie also giggled, just at the thought of the nasty little man that had raped Sarah getting tasered.

     “He won’t be a danger to anyone else for very long.” Alexis said with confidence in her voice. “By the time we’ve done with him, he’ll be spending the rest of his life in prison.” Alexis added with a growl.

     “Sounds like he should have been in there a long time ago.” Maggie said, letting Alexis know she agreed with her.

     “Sarah and I will be stopping at the apartment we got for Sarah when she first moved in with me. We need to make it look like we both live there until all this stuff with Mike is sorted out.” Alexis explained. “I’ve told Tammy and Melissa that they can keep using the game system in my apartment here at the base, so don’t worry about them being in there.” Alexis added.

     “Thank you for that Lexi, and I’ll make sure they clean up any mess they make.” Maggie smiled.

    Alexis and Sarah gave Maggie a hung and wished her a good night before they went back to say goodnight to Tammy and Melissa. Their last stop was the command centre to say goodnight to Alice, Lana, Bill and Ted.

    Alexis and Sarah were soon on their way back to their new home to get some sleep before going to college the next day.

     “How long do you think it will take Tammy and Melissa to get nosey and start trying on our things?” Alexis asked Sarah with a grin, as she drove the car back to the apartment building.

     “Why did you let them play games in our apartment if you knew they would end up trying on our clothes?” Sarah asked looking confused.

     “Because it would make it a little more exciting for them, if they thought they would be in trouble if they did.” Alexis giggled. “It’s good training as well. They will have to remember where everything goes.”

     “So you set this whole thing up as a training program for the two of them?” Sarah asked.

     “Yes, but have you ever known a kid that didn’t want to do something they weren’t suppose to do?” Alexis giggled as she thought about the early days of her dressing back when she was still Alex, and he’d sneak into Alice’s room to borrow some of her things. He was good at it until Alice came home early one Saturday and caught him dressed in her clothes. Alice had been cool with it, and loved having a twin sister to do stuff with.

     “So they won’t get in trouble if we catch them doing it?”

     “Yes they’ll get in trouble, just not too much trouble.” Alexis pointed out. “I’ll do it in such a way as to inform them of what they did wrong to get caught.” Alexis added.

     “You do have a lot of clothes for them to get in trouble with.” Sarah giggled at the sneaky way Alexis had found to keep the two girls training while she was away helping her with the problem of Mike McGarrett.

    Alexis and Sarah were soon back at the apartment complex, and Alexis pulled into the underground parking area before they made their way up to the apartment. They got ready for bed and were soon under the covers cuddled up to each other drifting off to sleep.

    Sara was still worried about Mike, even though she had Alexis to protect her. The fact that she knew Mike would be back out on the street tomorrow, and she was now trying to get use to sleeping in a strange bed again wasn’t helping Sarah to find the much needed sleep she’d need for going to college the next day.

To Be Continued Next Sunday  

Story by SaraUK

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

Previously...

    Alexis and Sarah were soon on their way back to their new home to get some sleep before going to college the next day.

     “How long do you think it will take Tammy and Melissa to get nosey and start trying on our things?” Alexis asked Sarah with a grin, as she drove the car back to the apartment building.

     “Why did you let them play games in our apartment if you knew they would end up trying on our clothes?” Sarah asked looking confused.

     “Because it would make it a little more exciting for them, if they thought they would be in trouble if they did.” Alexis giggled. “It’s good training as well. They will have to remember where everything goes.”

     “So you set this whole thing up as a training program for the two of them?” Sarah asked.

     “Yes, but have you ever known a kid that didn’t want to do something they weren’t suppose to do?” Alexis giggled as she thought about the early days of her dressing back when she was still Alex, and he’d sneak into Alice’s room to borrow some of her things. He was good at it until Alice came home early one Saturday and caught him dressed in her clothes. Alice had been cool with it, and loved having a twin sister to do stuff with.

     “So they won’t get in trouble if we catch them doing it?”

     “Yes they’ll get in trouble, just not too much trouble.” Alexis pointed out. “I’ll do it in such a way as to inform them of what they did wrong to get caught.” Alexis added.

     “You do have a lot of clothes for them to get in trouble with.” Sarah giggled at the sneaky way Alexis had found to keep the two girls training while she was away helping her with the problem of Mike McGarrett.

    Alexis and Sarah were soon back at the apartment complex, and Alexis pulled into the underground parking area before they made their way up to the apartment. They got ready for bed and were soon under the covers cuddled up to each other drifting off to sleep.

    Sara was still worried about Mike, even though she had Alexis to protect her. The fact that she knew Mike would be back out on the street tomorrow, and she was now trying to get used to sleeping in a strange bed again wasn’t helping Sarah to find the much needed sleep she’d need for going to college the next day.

Now the story continues...

    Sarah did finally find some sleep, and even groaned and tried to turn over and hide under the covers when Alexis woke her. “I’m sorry Saz, but we need to get up and get ready for college.” Alexis said between kisses.

     “I don’t feel like going today.” Sarah groaned from under the covers. “Let’s just play hooky and go shopping instead.” Sarah added as she poked her head out from under the covers and looked hopeful that Alexis would agree with her idea.

     “We lost three days last week, we can’t afford to lose anymore.” Alexis pointed out before kissing Sarah again. Alexis got out of the bed and then dragged Sarah up to a sitting position.

    Alexis soon had Sarah feeling more awake as they took a shower together and then had some fruit and yogurt for breakfast before getting dressed and leaving for college.

     “I wish you didn’t need to wear these stupid masks all the time.” Sarah sighed as she stood and watched Alexis spray the inside of one and then held it up to her face and waited for it to bond.

     “I wish I didn’t need to wear one too baby, but Alice and I have to be careful who sees us these days. We’ve made a lot of enemies over the past three years.” Alexis explained as she finished applying the mask and then turned to look at Sarah.

     “I understand the reason for the mask Lexi, but I just feel like I’m cheating on you while you’re wearing it.” Sarah said just before she leaned in and started kissing her.

     “I won’t tell, if you won’t.” Alexis giggled between kisses.

    Sarah sat in the passenger seat of her own car and looked around for any sign of Mike being around when Alexis pulled into the campus parking lot.

     “He’s still locked up at the minute Saz.” Alexis smiled as she took hold of Sarah’s hand and then helped her get out of the car. “Lana said she’d let me know the minute he’s out, not that I expect him to show up on campus again.” Alexis added.

     “He’s not one for being predictable though Lexi.” Sarah warned.

     “Well I’m sure I can find some way to change his mind, without killing him that is.” Alexis added the last bit when she saw the look Sarah was giving her.

     “Part of me just wishes he’d leave me alone, but then I think that he’d just go and start on another girl, and I hate that thought even more.” Sarah said with a sigh at her own confusion.

     “I can understand what you mean Saz, but he won’t be doing this to anyone else, and you have me and the others looking out for you now.” Alexis said puffing her chest out trying to look more macho. It didn’t make Sarah feel any safer, but it did make her giggle.

     “You never were the macho looking type, even back in high school.” Sarah smiled as she stopped walking and turned to face her. “But then again, that is one of the things I always loved about you, and still do.” Sarah added at the end when she saw that Alexis was about to say something.

     “We will get through this Saz, and he will be in prison by the time we’ve done.” Alexis said with a promise in her eyes, just before they kissed each other. They soon stopped again when a couple of guys whistled at the two of them as they walked past.

     “You can take the boy out of the high school, but you can’t take the high school out of the boy.” Sarah sighed.

     “But I can have a go at it.” Alexis growled as she made a move to go after the two guys that had just whistled at them. She was soon stopped though when Sarah grabbed her arm and pulled her to a stop again. “Just let me slap them around a bit.” Alexis growled some more as she kept her eyes locked on the two guys with their backs to her.

     “Remember what we talked about last week baby?” Sarah asked as she made Alexis take her eyes of the two guys and look her in the eyes. “Being whistled at is all part of being a girl, you just have to take it as a complement and move on.” Sarah smiled as she made Alexis keep eye contact with her.

    Alexis’s anger melted away as she looked Sarah in the eyes. Alexis thought Sarah was the most beautiful thing she’d ever seem, and she had a heart to match. “Okay, I’ll let them off this time.” Alexis sighed.

     “Good!” Sarah grinned. “And besides, I want you to save all that energy for Mike when he shows up.” Sarah added with a nervous giggle.

     “Don’t worry baby, I have plenty of energy for our little Mikey McGarrett.” Alexis had an evil grin on her face as she said it.

    Sarah smiled, but also found herself feeling a little sorry for Mike, but then Sarah had seen what Alexis was capable of when she got really angry. Sarah had seen it in Alexis’s eyes the day before when she had to let Mike slap her.

     “Let’s grab a coffee before we need to get to our first class.” Sarah suddenly said with a smile as she linked her arm through Alexis’s and started to drag her towards their favourite coffee shop on campus.

    They soon had their coffees and were heading towards their first class of the day. Alexis knew most the subjects already, but she was learning to be around people more and more, so it wasn’t a total waste, and she did get to spend most her time with Sarah, which made learning any subject better.

    Tammy and Melissa had gotten up and gone for a swim with Alice and Lana before returning to their apartment where Maggie had breakfast ready for them.

     “What do the two of you have planned then for today?” Maggie asked while they ate breakfast.

     “We were going to be learning history with Alice, but Lana’s asked for her help with Sarah’s stalker problem, so we were going to play on the game systems in Lexi’s room. If that’s okay with you mum?” Tammy asked.

     “Couldn’t Alice leave you with a good book to read, and then quiz you on it later?” Maggie asked, not happy with all the time the two girls were spending on the game systems.

     “Normally Bill and Ted, or even Lana would step in and take over teaching us instead, but all four of them are busy with the stalker problem, so we said it would be okay to leave us to our own activities for one day.” Melissa chipped in, worried that their mother would want to teach them at this rate.

     “Okay then, I’ll let you off this one time, but I will be having a word with the others about sorting you out with some activities in advance from now on.” Maggie warned the two girls that all the fun and games would be coming to an end, and they would be spending more time learning things like they did when they were at school.

    Maggie wanted to get the two girls back into school, but knew that Tammy needed to have the surgery done before she could. Tim had never been the most outgoing boy in the world, but he’d become a little more active when Melissa became his friend, or more to the point Tammy’s friend. Now Tammy was around all the time, Maggie just wanted to see her come out of her shell even more, which couldn’t happen until she looked like a girl from head to toe without any help from fake breasts and tight fitting panties to hide little bulges where there shouldn’t be any.

     “You okay mum?” Tammy asked, snapping Maggie out of her thoughts of how things had changed over the past several months.

     “I’m fine sweetie, just thinking how lucky I am to have two such beautiful daughters.” Maggie said as she pulled Tammy closer and kissed her on the cheek just before she did the same with Melissa.

    Both girls beamed with pride as they ate the rest of their breakfast. They washed and dried the dishes before they headed off to Alexis and Sarah’s apartment for some serious game playing.

    They had been playing for an hour when Tammy said she needed to bathroom, but she said for Melissa to carry on playing while she went. Tammy got done in the bathroom pretty quick and was just returning to the living room where the games systems were set up when she looked over at the bedroom door that led to the large walk in wardrobe, which was actually another room that led off the bedroom. Tammy found herself drawn to the room and she walked up and down the aisles of clothes letting he fingers brush across all the different textures.

     “I’m sure if I’m really careful, Lexi will never know I was in here trying on some of her things.” Tammy said to herself as she pulled a slinky little black dress of the rack to take a closer look at it.

     “She will if you’re not more careful sister dear.” Melissa’s voice said from just behind her.

    Tammy let out a very girlie squeal as she dropped the dress and spun around to look at her sister grinning. “Mel! You scared the life out of me!” Tammy snapped as she playfully slapped Melissa on the arm. “We better get out of here before we get found out.” Tammy added as she picked the dress up off the ground and tried to put it back just how she’d found it. Tammy had lost her nerve since Melissa scared her, so she thought it was a really bad idea to try any of the clothes on now.

     “Lexi’s going to know we’ve been in here, so we might as well have some fun before we get punished.” Melissa pointed out when she saw the rack and how all the clothes looked wrong to how they normally looked.

    The two girls had joked with Lexi about her neat ways, and how she always kept an equal space between all the clothes on the rack, and how Alexis would spend hours making sure it looked just the way she liked it.

     “She may just think Alice and Lana came in and looked for something.” Tammy tried to argue.

     “Sure, then she will ask them, and they will say they hadn’t been in here, which will leave you and me in the firing line.” Melissa said with a hand on one hip looking smug. “Face it sis you screwed up, and now we will both be punished for it.” Melissa added with a sigh.

     “It was me that came in here Mel. I’ll tell Lexi that, so she will only punish me then.” Tammy said as she tried to get Melissa to leave the room before she did touch anything.

     “Are you kidding me Tam? I’ll live with sharing the punishment if I get to try on some of these clothes.” Melissa grinned as she pulled a red dress off the rack and held it up to herself.

    Tammy was soon grinning as well, as the two girls stripped out of their own clothes and started trying on all the different dresses Alexis had. Most of the clothes were a little on the big side, but Alexis only had small feet, so the shoes and boots were only a little loose on the girls feet.

    The girls had to wonder what some of the missions involved, as they looked around the room at some of the costumes Alexis had in there. They called them costumes because they knew Alexis wouldn’t wear them to walk down the street in.

    Tammy was now wearing one of the costumes which just happened to be a maids uniform, but not a normal looking maids uniform, no this one was made out of a shiny black plastic and had a very short skirt to it.

     “What do you think the mission was that needed Lexi to dress like this?” Tammy asked as she walked up and down the aisle waving a feather duster around as she pretended to clean the rails with it.

     “I’ve got no idea Tam, but you sure look cute in it.” Melissa giggled.

     “You look like a head mistress from a very strict school Mel.” Tammy giggled as she looked at Melissa dressed in a tight leather pencil skirt, white silk blouse and a matching black leather jacket to match the skirt she had on. Melissa thought the skirt felt tight on her, so she had to wonder how Alexis even managed to get into it, never mind walked around in it. Melissa had even found some stockings and spiked heels to finish off the look.

     “Maybe I should order you to clean up this mess, as you look like you’re dressed for the part.” Melissa said trying to act all bossy, but she was soon giggling, just as much as Tammy was.

     “Maybe you should both think about cleaning up this mess.” An angry voice from just behind the two girls said.

    Tammy and Melissa froze in fear at the sound of the voice, and then they both looked at each other before turning to see Maggie stood in the doorway with her arms folded across her chest and a scowl on her face.

     “We can explain mum.” Tammy stuttered out.

     “I bet you can, but I think I can see for myself what’s been going on in here.” Maggie said as she looked around the room at all the clothes now piled up everywhere. “I think a total lack of respect for other peoples things would be one of them.” Maggie added in a harsh tone. “Now get changed and then get all these things back on their hangers.” Maggie said trying to stay calm.

    Tammy and Melissa didn’t try to say another word; they just helped each other get changed back into their own clothes before they started putting all the clothes back on hangers and trying to remember where they all went.

     “How could you do something like this to Lexi and Sarah? They have both been nothing but nice to the two of you, and this is how you repay their kindness.” Maggie snapped as she led the two girls from the apartment and back down the hallway too their own apartment.

     “We didn’t mean any harm mum.” Tammy said. “We just wanted to see what it felt like to try some of them on.” Tammy tried to explain.

     “Did Alexis or Sarah give you permission to go into their closet and try on their things?” Maggie asked as she stopped walking and spun around to face the two girls.

     “No they didn’t mummy.” Both girls said looking down at the ground in shame.

     “What did they say to you about going in their room?” Maggie snapped.

     “Lexi said we could go to their room and use the games systems, but we were not to go into the closet at any cost.” Tammy stuttered.

     “And what did the two of you do?” Maggie growled.

     “We did it anyway mummy, but it was all my fault, please don’t punish Mel.” Tammy said trying to get Melissa out of trouble.

     “Melissa looked to be just as deep in all this as you when I found you earlier.” Maggie pointed out. “Unless you bullied her into doing it with you?” Maggie asked.

     “No, Tammy didn’t bully me mother. I chose to play dress up with her, and I’m sorry that we let you down.” Melissa said before Tammy could get herself any deeper in trouble than they already was.

     “I have no idea what punishment Lexi and Sarah will want to give you for what you did, but from now on their apartment is off limits for the two of you, and once we’ve had some lunch, the two of you will spend the afternoon sat reading.” Maggie said as she pointed for the two girls to keep walking.

    Tammy and Melissa knew better than to speak when they heard their mother use that tone, never mind moan about being banned from Alexis’s and Sarah’s apartment. Neither girl was even going to mention the fact that they would be spending the afternoon reading.

    Alexis and Sarah were sat out in the sun at lunchtime when Alexis heard Lana speak to her using the ear wig built into the face mask she was currently wearing. Bill and Ted had designed it to look like part of the ear, so people couldn’t notice it.

     “Sorry to bother you Lexi, but I thought you should know that Mike just made bail and he’s back out on the street.” Lana’s voice said with a worried edge to it. “But he has a restraining order against him now to stop him from coming within fifty feet of Sarah or the college grounds and home address.”

     “That’s something then, where is he at the minute?” Alexis asked as she looked at Sarah’s smile fade to be replaced by a look of worry.

     “He went straight back to his penthouse at the hotel and made a call to his father.” Lana said. “And he’s still there at the minute.” She added after checking again.

     “Who posted the bail for him?” Alexis asked.

     “Give me a second to find out.” Lana said as she tapped away on the keyboard. “His mother put up the bail money.” Lana added.

     “Is the mother offering any other kind of help?” Alexis asked.

     “Just advice by the looks of it. She’d told him to pack up and move back home again before he makes things any worse.” Lana explained as she read the transcripts Bill and Ted had made up from the conversations they’d recorded.

     “Do you think he’ll do what she says?” Alexis inquired.

     “That would be the logical thing to do, but he’s not playing with a full deck of cards, so I doubt he’ll do anything his mother tells him too.” Lana voiced her thoughts on the subject of Mike McGarrett.

     “Same as my thoughts on the matter. Thanks for letting me know Lana, and let me know if he gets close to campus, or the apartment block.” Alexis said with a sigh when she saw how worried Sarah looked again. “I’ll chat to you later Lana. Bye.”

     “Okay Lexi, chat later. Bye hon.” Lana said just before coms went dead again.

    Alexis sat looking at Sarah for a couple of seconds before she spoke. “I trust you got most of what that little chat with Lana was about, even though you could only hear my side of it.”

     “Yes. Mike’s out, and I guess it won’t be long before he’s trying to track me down again.” Sarah said as she raised a hand to her cheek where He’d slapped her the day before.

     “That’s pretty much it Saz, but the guys can still track him, and they’ll let us know the minute he gets anywhere near you.” Alexis pointed out. “He’s not going to get near you again, and if he does, then he will be arrested for it. Lana said that the judge has put out a restraining order that stops him from coming within fifty feet of you, this college and the apartment.” Alexis added with a look that said she wanted him to try.

     “I don’t think something like that will stop him somehow Lexi. You may not have noticed this, but he’s a little on the mad side.” Sarah said sarcastically.

     “Yes I had begun to notice that, and I’m beginning to question your taste in men.” Alexis smirked before she started to giggle at the scowl Sarah was now giving her.

     “I picked you remember.” Sarah said as she playfully slapped Alexis on the arm just before she let out a squeal as Alexis threw her arms around her.

     “I rest my case then baby.” Alexis said into Sarah’s ear as they lay on the grass looking into each other’s eyes.

     “I still think you were the best thing to ever happen to me Alexis.” Sarah looked very serious as she said it. “I love you so much.” Sarah added as tears welled up in her eyes.

     “Just as I love you my beautiful Sarah.” Alexis said looking back at her. “And I promise that Mike McGarrett will never lay another hand on you while I still draw breath.” Alexis added looking just as serious as Sarah just had. Even with Alexis’s true face hidden behind a mask, Sarah could still see her Alexis in the eyes looking back at her.

    It was soon time to get to their next class, so they cleared away their things and then set off. Sarah was still looking out for any signs of trouble from Mike, but at the same time she felt safer having Alexis at her side. Once they were in the class, Sarah forgot about all her other troubles as she let the teacher try and fill her head with something useful.

    Sarah had had some time to think about the thing with Mike, and she started to realise that Alexis was right, she wasn’t facing any of this on her own, and Mike didn’t have the backing of his father and his money to help him make all his troubles go away. The boot was on the other foot now, and she had Alexis and the others helping her make Mike’s life a living hell, and she was smiling as they left campus to return to the car and head home, or to the apartment that was supposed to be her and Alexi’s home.

    Alexis helped Sarah get in the car before she walked around and got behind the wheel ready to drive them back to the apartment, but before she did, Alexis pulled out her cell phone and made a call to Lana.

     “Hi Lana. What’s our little stalker friend up to?” Alexis asked when she heard Lana’s voice on the other end of the phone.

     “Hi G. He’s been at his penthouse since he got out of jail.” Lana said as she checked the tracker. “I guess he didn’t get much sleep last night.” Lana added with a giggle.

     “That’s okay then. Sarah and I are going to head straight over to the apartment block then and wait to see what his next move is.” Alexis said as she started the car with one hand, while still talking to Lana on the cell phone in the other.

     “I think you and Sarah better head over here later Lexi.” Lana said with a cryptic edge to her voice.

     “Why? What happened?” Alexis asked sounding worried. “Is Alice alright?” She added with even more worry in her voice.

     “Alice is fine, but Tammy and Melissa are in trouble with Maggie. She caught them playing dress up in yours and Sarah’s closet earlier today.” Lana explained.

     “I did warn them last night to keep out of my closet, or there would be trouble.” Alexis said as she looked over at Sarah with a grin on her face. “I better come over to the base and see about punishing them then.” Alexis added with a sigh like she wasn’t happy about it.

     “I think the girls might be glad to see you. Maggie’s had them sat reading all afternoon, and she’s also banned them from going in your apartment and playing on your games systems.” Lana filled Alexis in on the punishment so far.

     “Maybe I should just leave the punishment side of things to Maggie then.” Alexis smiled.

     “Maggie said she’s going to keep the girls sat reading until you and Sarah get here and decide on a more suitable punishment to fit the crime.” Lana said with some pleading in her voice for Alexis and Sarah to come and rescue the two girls.

     “Okay, Sarah and I will pop over to the apartment and get changed before we come over to the base and see what we can do.” Alexis sighed. “See you later Lana.” Alexis added just before ending the call and looking at Sarah before she started giggling.

     “I take it the girls got caught in our closet then?” Sarah asked from what she’d pieced together from Alexis’s side of the conversation.

     “Yes they did, and Maggie has had the two of them sat reading all afternoon, and is going to keep them doing that until you and I get to the base and find a more suitable punishment for them.

     “What could we come up with worse than that?” Sarah asked. “You know how much Tammy and Melissa hate reading books, they will see any punishment you hand out to be better than that.” Sarah pointed out.

     “I’m sure a couple of laps around the training room in one of the outfits will change their mind.” Alexis said with an evil grin on her face.

     “What outfits will you make them wear?” Sarah asked with a giggle, liking this idea of punishment.

     “Lana said that Maggie caught them playing dress up, so I was thinking of making them do it in whatever outfit they were wearing at the time.” Alexis said with a shrug. “I will also need to have a word with Maggie and explain about this all being part of their training.” Alexis added as she backed out of the parking spot and then queued to leave the parking lot with the other cars.

     “I’m not sure that Maggie will be very happy about you encouraging her daughters to try going behind her back, or ours, just so they can raid our closet Lexi.” Sarah pointed out the possible floor in Alexis’s plan to train the two girls.

     “I’m sure she’ll see it my way, once I’ve explained that these skills could help save their lives at some point, and it’s not like they will ever beat us with me having hidden cameras set up around the apartment.” Alexis giggled some more.

     “You may want to dial back the whole life saving bit though Lexi.” Sarah pointed out. “I’m not sure Maggie will be quite as calm about the thought of her daughters running into danger as you are.” Sarah patted Alexis on the leg and smiled at her as she said it.

     “You could have a point Saz. Maggie can be a little over protective of her daughters can’t she?” Alexis had a gleam in her eye as she said it, so Sarah knew she was just joking.

    They drove in silence for a short time before Sarah spoke. “What did Lana say Mike was doing?”

     “Don’t worry; she said he’d been at his penthouse all afternoon. Lana thinks he didn’t get much sleep in jail.” Alexis said with a raised eyebrow. “Maybe he found true romance with a guy called Bubba.” Alexis added just before she started giggling, which soon set Sarah off as she thought about Mike in the arms of a large hairy man covered in tattoos.

     “Lexi! I wish you wouldn’t’ say things like that to me, you know how active my imagination is.” Sarah giggled some more as she playfully slapped Alexis on the arm.

     “I love your active imagination.” Alexis grinned back at her. “If fact I was hoping to check out your over active imagination when we got back to the apartment.” Alexis added with an evil grin this time.

     “What about getting back to base and sorting out Tammy and Melissa?” Sarah asked.

     “If you can’t do the time, then don’t do the crime.” Alexis sang out. “I did warn them not to go in there, and if they were dumb enough to get caught doing it. Then they deserve whatever punishment Maggie sees fit to hand out, so let them stew for a little bit longer.” Alexis said, not feeling sorry for the punishment being handed out to them by their mother.

    Sarah thought about arguing Tammy and Melissa’s case a little more, but truth be told, she did agree with Alexis. Tammy and Melissa did get caught, so any punishment they were now doing was all down to them, and Sarah did like the idea of spending some personal time with Alexis before they went back to base, so she just let out a sigh and enjoyed the rest of the trip home.

    Tammy and Melissa looked glad to see Alexis and Sarah enter the apartment. Maggie had made them sit and read for the past six hours with a couple of fifteen minute breaks. Tammy and Melissa wouldn’t have minded to much if the books were any good, but they were stuck reading a couple of very cheesy romance novels that their mother liked to read, so they actually smiled when they saw Alexis and Sarah, but it soon faded again when they saw how angry they both looked.

     “Hello Alexis, Sarah.” Maggie said looking very serious. “I trust that Lana or Alice has already told you what I caught them doing earlier today.” Maggie added as she also turned to look at the two worried looking girls sat on the sofa.

     “Yes Lana informed me earlier.” Alexis said as she kept her eyes on the two girls. She wanted to make them worry. “Did I not tell the two of you last night that there would be trouble if you went anywhere near mine and Sarah’s closet?” Alexis snapped at them.

    Both girls jumped and then tried to sink back into the sofa a little more trying to get away from the angry sounding Alexis. “Yes you did.” Tammy stuttered out with worry in her voice. “We’re both very sorry Lexi.” She added with a pleading look for Alexis to believe her.

     “Well if you’re sorry now, then you will be really sorry by the time I’ve done with you both.” Alexis warned.

     “Please don’t punish Mel. She was just going along with what I did.” Tammy said as she tried to stop her sister being punished.

     “So you want to take the punishment for the two of you Tammy?” Alexis asked as she folded her arms across her chest with a smug look on her face.

     “Yes I do.” Tammy said trying to look brave.

     “Tam no! We both did it.” Melissa tried to argue.

     “Only because you went along with what I started sis.” Tammy argued in return.

     “Okay then Tammy, if you want to take all the punishment, then I’ll do something a little different to what I had planned for the two of you.” Alexis started to explain. “I think a week as Tim will let you see the errors of your ways.” Alexis said just before Tammy and Melissa both let out a gasp.

     “What... What do... Do you mean... As Tim?” Tammy stuttered out.

     “I mean you will be dressed in boy clothes again for a week, and not be allowed any female clothes until the punishment is over.” Alexis told the worried looking girl. “For every item of female clothing I catch you wearing, i will add another week to the punishment.” Alexis added.

    Tammy burst into tears as she buried her head in her hands. Melissa was soon sobbing as she tried to console her sister. Neither of them saw Alexis wink at Maggie to let her know she was just playing with them trying to get a point across.

     “Tammy wasn’t alone in this Lexi! Yes I saw her in your closet, but I then thought it would be fun to try on some of your things.” Melissa said as she cradled a sobbing Tammy in her arms. “Any punishment you want to give my sister, you also give to me.” Melissa added.

     “Very well then, I’ll go back to my original punishment, but I will need the help of your mother to carry out the first part.” Alexis said as she looked over and a puzzled Maggie. “I need you to point out what they were wearing when you caught them in my closet.” Alexis explained.

    Tammy and Melissa were soon being marched to Alexis and Sarah’s apartment so Maggie could let Alexis see what she’d caught each girl wearing.

     “You can’t be serious about making them do what you said, not now.” Sarah said when she saw the two sets of clothes laid out on the bed.

     “It’s this or I punish Tammy on her own.” Alexis warned Sarah. “They should have thought about the punishment before they did the crime Sarah. A punishment isn’t supposed to be an enjoyable thing remember.” Alexis added with a sigh.

     “We’ll do the punishment, whatever it is.” Melissa said as she looked at Tammy shaking at the thought of being stuck in boy clothes again. “Just tell us what we need to do.” Melissa added looking very serious about it all.

     “Okay then, to start with I need you both to get dressed in the outfit you were wearing when your mother caught you. Please feel free to return to the closet for some privacy, and also so you can help each other get changed.” Alexis said as she pointed towards the room that Alexis called her closet.

    Tammy and Melissa picked up the clothes they had worn earlier in the day and then walked off into the closet like a couple of prisoners being led to death row.

    While the girls were getting changed, Alexis and Sarah led Maggie out into the hallway so they could have a word with her.

     “I’m sorry they did this to you Lexi. I thought I’d raised them better than this.” Maggie said before Alexis could get a word in.

     “Maggie, please don’t worry too much about it.” Alexis said pulling Maggie into a hug to try and calm her down a little bit. “I knew they would do this, but I didn’t plan on them being daft enough to get caught by their mother so soon.” Alexis explained.

     “You expected it?” Maggie asked looked a little shocked. “I hope you’re not implying that my daughters look like the type to sneak around other peoples rooms.” Maggie added in a defensive way.

     “No I didn’t mean it like that Maggie. I just mean that Tammy is just coming out of her shell, and some of the clothes I own are too tempting for her to pass up on.” Alexis smiled. “I would have been just the same at her age, and I did use to sneak into my sister’s room and borrow her things.” Alexis owned up.

     “Then what’s the point of punishing them?” Maggie asked.

     “To teach them not to get caught next time.” Alexis giggled. “Think of it as part of their training for when they go out on missions. I think it could be a fun way for them to work together as a team.”

     “So you’re not really mad with either of them, or me?” Maggie asked.

     “No, not at all.” Alexis said as she pulled Maggie back into a hug with her. “The girls are bound to get bored and look for new things to do, and this way they get to learn without realising it, and I have hidden cameras set up around the apartment to check up on them whenever I want.” Alexis added with a giggle.

     “So you’d never really make Tammy become Tim again then for a week?” Maggie asked looking relieved. “I’m not sure I could let you do that to her.” Maggie added in a protective mother kind of way.

     “I could never be that mean to Tammy. I just wanted to see if Melissa was willing to let Tammy take all the blame, but she proved my instincts right when she said that they both decided to play dress up.” Alexis said with some pride in her voice for the way Melissa stood her ground and defended her new sister.

     “What will this punishment be?” Maggie finally asked.

     “Well I was going to have the two of them run laps, but that would be unfair on Melissa in that tight pencil skirt, so I was thinking of putting Tammy on the assault course while Melissa ran laps.” Alexis said with a thoughtful tone to her voice. “Yes, Melissa can run laps, and Tammy can keep going around the assault course until Melissa has completed five laps.” Alexis added with a grin.

     “That’s going to be some time looking at that leather skirt Melissa will be wearing.” Sarah said looking worried. “How did you end up with a leather pencil skirt that tight in the first place?” Sarah asked with a grin, hoping for a good story while they waited for the two girls to finish getting ready.

     “It’s a long boring story that you wouldn’t find very interesting.” Alexis said looking a little nervous.

     “I like boring stories, and we have some time to kill.” Sarah pointed out.

    Alexis let out a sigh as she realised that Sarah was going to keep pushing until she told her the story behind the leather skirt and jacket.

     “It was a mission that had nothing to do with Alice’s talent, so I was sent in instead. The gentlemen we needed information from had a thing for women in leather, so I turned up for the job interview wearing that outfit.” Alexis pointed to the bedroom door where Melissa was now putting on the same outfit.

     “I trust you got the job then Lexi?” Sarah asked with a grin as she looked her up and down trying to picture Alexis wearing that skirt and jacket.

     “Yes I got the job, and spent the next three weeks working there while I got the information we needed from him.” Alexis said with her hands on her hips as she knew what Sarah was thinking, as she tried to work out what she’d looked like in that outfit.

     “Did you have to wear leather clothes every single day?” Sarah asked.

     “Yes, I have quite a large collection to choose from now because of it.” Alexi said with a grin. “He was like putty in my hands every time he saw me.” Alexis added looking smug with herself.

     “He must have been sad to see you quit at the end of the mission then?” Sarah asked.

     “No, not really, you see part of the mission was to kill him at the end of the three weeks.” Alexis said looking very serious as she said it. “That was the reason for me not wanting to talk about it.” Alexis added with a sigh.

     “Why did you have to kill him Lexi?” Sarah asked with a shocked look on her face. “I thought you only ever killed bad people?”

     “I do, and he was a bad person. He was selling secrets to terrorists, as well as having some very sick tastes in young females.” Alexis explained.

     “How young?” Maggie asked, not being able to let the comment about the young females go.

     “Tammy and Melissa’s age.” Alexis pointed out.

     “That’s just sick!” Maggie snapped looking angry. “I’m glad you took care of him then Lexi.” Maggie added as she threw her arms around Alexis to thank her for taking care of such a sick perverted animal.

     “There was no way I was going to let him sneak out the country and end up in some place where he could carry on playing his sick little games.” Alexis said, not feeling any remorse for killing him.

     “How did you kill him Lexi?” Sarah asked.

     “Can we just leave it as he’s dead, and he asked for it?” Alexis asked with pleading in her eyes. “I don’t take killing lightly Saz, and I don’t want to start talking about it with you or anyone.” Alexis added with a shudder as she hung her head.

     “I can understand that Lexi, and I’m sorry for dragging up old memories like that.” Sarah said as she wrapped her arms around Alexis and hugged her. “I know that you’re not a bad person Lexi, and you wouldn’t kill unless it was for the wellbeing of others.” Sarah added as she started kissing Alexis’s ear and then worked her way around until their lips touched.

    Alexis, Sarah and Maggie were all sat on the sofas in the living area when they heard the clicking of heels on the floor heading towards them. Tammy was the first to come into view dressed as a very cute and sexy looking French maid complete with fishnets and four inch spiked sandals. She was even carrying a feather duster in her hand as she stepped into the room shaking her lace petticoat covered bottom in a very sexy way, all due to the high heels.

    Tammy was being followed by Melissa in the tight fitting leather pencil skirt, white silk blouse, and leather jacket. Melissa was also wearing the stocking and high heeled shoes to go with the rest of the outfit. Melissa was having to take three little steps to every one of Tammy’s, so she was making much more noise as she entered the room doing almost a little jog trying to keep up with Tammy.

    Both girls had a look that said they both regretted being caught in such kinky clothing now, as they stood waiting for Alexis to tell them what the second part of the punishment was going to be.

     “I can’t wait to find out the story behind that maids outfit.” Sarah breathed in Alexi’s ear. “Almost as much as I can’t wait to see you in it, and the other one Melissa is wearing.” Sarah purred in Alexis’ ear.

    Alexis just scowled at Sarah, knowing that this wasn’t the time for things like that. “We’ll talk about it later Sarah, but right now, I need to give Tammy and Melissa the second part of their punishment.” Alexis said as she got up off the sofa and then made her way over to the door that led out of the apartment. “Follow me girls.” Alexis added just before she left the room.

     “Tammy and Melissa were soon running off after her, or Melissa tried to run, but it looked silly and cute.

    Sarah and Maggie followed behind and tried not to giggle when they saw how much trouble Melissa was having. They both knew it was going to be a long evening for both girls with Melissa unable to move any faster than she was.

To Be Continued Next Sunday  

Story by SaraUK

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Alexis, Sarah and Maggie were all sat on the sofas in the living area when they heard the clicking of heels on the floor heading towards them. Tammy was the first to come into view dressed as a very cute and sexy looking French maid complete with fishnets and four inch spiked sandals. She was even carrying a feather duster in her hand as she stepped into the room shaking her lace petticoat covered bottom in a very sexy way, all due to the high heels.

    Tammy was being followed by Melissa in the tight fitting leather pencil skirt, white silk blouse, and leather jacket. Melissa was also wearing the stocking and high heeled shoes to go with the rest of the outfit. Melissa was having to take three little steps to every one of Tammy’s, so she was making much more noise as she entered the room doing almost a little jog trying to keep up with Tammy.

    Both girls had a look that said they both regretted being caught in such kinky clothing now, as they stood waiting for Alexis to tell them what the second part of the punishment was going to be.

     “I can’t wait to find out the story behind that maids outfit.” Sarah breathed in Alexi’s ear. “Almost as much as I can’t wait to see you in it, and the other one Melissa is wearing.” Sarah purred in Alexis’s ear.

    Alexis just scowled at Sarah, knowing that this wasn’t the time for things like that. “We’ll talk about it later Sarah, but right now, I need to give Tammy and Melissa the second part of their punishment.” Alexis said as she got up off the sofa and then made her way over to the door that led out of the apartment. “Follow me girls.” Alexis added just before she left the room.

     “Tammy and Melissa were soon running off after her, or Melissa tried to run, but it looked silly and cute.

    Sarah and Maggie followed behind and tried not to giggle when they saw how much trouble Melissa was having. They both knew it was going to be a long evening for both girls with Melissa unable to move any faster than she was.

Now the story continues...

    Tammy and Melissa looked horrified when they saw that Alexis was taking them to the training room. Alexis held the door open for the two girls to enter and then she waited for Sarah and Maggie to enter before she stepped into the training room herself.

     “What have we come here for Lexi?” Melissa asked as she stepped back and forth on her already sore feet. Melissa wasn’t use to walking around in high heels.

     “This is where the two of you will be carrying out the second part of your punishment.” Alexis said as she waved a hand around the large room. “You will be doing laps, while Tammy gets to play on the assault course.” Alexis added with an evil grin.

     “I can hardly walk in this skirt Lexi, so how do you expect me to do a lap of the course in it?” Melissa asked looking worried.

     “I don’t expect you to do a lap on the track Melissa sweetie.” Alexis said sarcastically.

     “Thank god for that.” Melissa said with a sigh of relief before she gave Alexis time to finish speaking.

     “No, I expect you to do five laps of the track, and Tammy will have to keep going around the assault course until you’ve finished the five laps. Even if it takes all night.” Alexis explained to the two shocked looking girls. “I did warn you there would be trouble if I caught you in my closet.” Alexis added, not looking bothered by the looks the two girls were now giving her.

     “Please Lexi; I can’t do five laps dressed like this.” Melissa pleaded.

     “So you think we should just make Tammy become Tim for a week then?” Alexis asked.

    Melissa never gave Alexis an answer; she just started to do her own version of a run as she headed off on her first lap of the running track that ran around the edge of the assault course.

     “Well don’t just stand there Tammy, get going on the assault course.” Alexis warned.

    Tammy clicked her way over to the assault course and started attacking each obstacle one after the other.

     “I know that you want to punish them Lexi, but don’t you think it’s a little cruel and unsafe to have them doing it on the heels?” Sarah asked when she saw Melissa nearly trip on the far side of the track. Sarah also remembered the trouble she’d had trying to do a training session with Alexis while wearing a pair of her boots.

     “You do have a good point Saz.” Alexis said just before she saw Tammy trip and nearly fall over. “You can remove the heels you two! I don’t wish to see you get hurt while carrying out your punishment.” Alexis shouted to the two girls.

    Tammy and Melissa both stopped and removed the heels they had on, and then they were soon carrying on. Melissa looked to be doing the track a little fast, which made Tammy look a little happier.

     “I’d be surprised if either of them go anywhere near our closet after this.” Sarah giggled as she watched a French maid tackle an assault course.

     “Trust me; they’ll be in there again in no time.” Alexis said, knowing that Tammy wouldn’t be able to keep away from her and Sarah’s closet. “Hopefully they will be more careful next time though.” Alexis added.

     “I don’t suppose it helped with me finding them, and forcing your hand did it?” Maggie said as she watched her daughters doing their punishment. Maggie did think Melissa looked cute doing her dainty little run in the tight leather pencil skirt. “I bet you didn’t run far in that skirt when you wore it?” Maggie giggled.

     “I had trouble walking in it, so I never gave a thought to trying to run, or move fast.” Alexis giggled at the memory of wearing that skirt. “I only wore it the once, then I switched to tight leather trousers after that, when I realised I wouldn’t be able to fight my way out of trouble in that skirt.” Alexis added as she pointed at Melissa shuffling her way around them.

     “Do you ever regret doing what you did Lexi?” Maggie asked as she looked at Tammy trying to get over a wall, while not flashing them her panties, which wasn’t possible in the short skirt the maids costume had.

    Alexis could see that Maggie was looking at Tammy, so she knew what Maggie was getting at. “You mean do I ever regret becoming a woman?” Alexis asked, just to be sure.

     “Yes I do.” Maggie said turning to look at Alexis. “I know that once Tammy’s had the surgery, it’s all final, no going back, and I just worry about her wanting to become Tim again later on in life.” Maggie said, voicing her fears for Tammy.

     “I can understand your worries Maggie, but Tammy’s been taking test after test, and she’s speaking with some of the best people in the field to do with transgender issues, and they have all agreed that Tammy is and should have been born a girl.” Alexis said as she looked Maggie in the eyes to show her just how sure she was about this being the right thing for Tammy.

     “She is just so natural as Tammy, I have to admit.” Maggie said as she looked back over to where Tammy was trying to run through a field of tires and ended up on her butt when she put her foot down in the wrong spot and let out a squeal.

     “Naturally clumsy you mean.” Sarah giggled.

     “You may be right about the girl part, but I do worry about her being a guardian like you Lexi. She never has been very good at sports.” Maggie said with a hand over her mouth trying not to let Tammy see her giggling at her daughter.

     “Believe it or not Maggie, I use to be just as bad if not worse when I first started on this assault course.” Alexis pointed out to a stunned looking Maggie. “What? You thought I was always able to do the things I can do now?” Alexis asked with a grin.

     “She’s telling the truth Maggie. The Alex I knew back in high school couldn’t even get picked for a girl’s soccer team he was that bad at sports.” Sarah giggled.

     “Hey! I wasn’t that bad.” Alexis said trying to look hurt, but she knew that Sarah was right. Alex was rubbish at sports back in high school.

    Sarah just stood with a hand on her hip looking at Alexis in that way that made Alexis come clean and tell the truth. “Okay, so Alex was that bad at sports. Maybe it was a good thing he died.” Alexis added jokingly, but regretted it when she saw the sad look Sarah suddenly got. “I’m sorry Saz, bad joke.” Alexis added as she pulled Sarah into a hug.

     “Don’t ever joke about that Lexi; just don’t ever joke about that one bit.” Sarah said as she tried to hug the life out of Alexis.

    Melissa finally finished five laps of the track, and Tammy fell to the ground worn out to the point Alexis ended up carrying her back to her apartment while Sarah and Maggie helped Melissa. The girls went to take showers and get changed while Alexis and Sarah helped Maggie sort out some dinner for them all.

    Alexis made a call to Alice once dinner was ready, and ten minutes later Alice, Lana, Bill and Ted turned up to eat with them. Lana and Alice teased Tammy and Melissa about getting caught, and then Alice spent a little time telling the two girls how she got home from the library one Saturday afternoon early to find Alex dressed as Alexis for the first time.

    Once the meal was over, Tammy and Melissa were set the task of doing the dishes as part of their punishment, which gave Alexis time to talk with Lana about Mike, and where he was at the minute. Lana pulled out her cell phone and brought up the app to let her track him.

     “He’s still at his penthouse.” Lana informed Alexis and Sarah, who was cuddled up to Alexis on one of the sofas in the room.

     “Are you sure the trackers still working?” Alexis asked, worried that he’d been at the penthouse for so long. Alexis thought he’d have turned up at the campus, or he’d be staking out the apartment block waiting for a chance to get at Sarah again.

     “Yes the tracker is working just fine Lexi. I’ve got Bill and Ted checking on the cameras you installed every ten minutes to make sure.” Lana said in a tone that let Alexis know she knew her job well enough by now to double check everything.

     “The dude hit the bottle pretty hard when he got out of jail, so I think he’ll be crashed out for most the night.” Bill said after looking on an iPad he’d brought with him, and turned it around for Alexis and Sarah to see Mike passed out on a sofa in his room at the hotel.

     “I’m sorry for doubting you all, but I have a little more on the line this time.” Alexis said as she pulled Sarah a little closer.

     “We all understand Lexi, and we all want to protect Sarah just as much as you do.” Lana said as she pulled Alice closer to her in the same way Alexis had just done with Sarah.

     “He’d have to be the luckiest asshole on the planet to get close to Sarah now sis, and then he’d be the unluckiest asshole on the planet when you ripped him to bits.” Alice said in a calm voice, but she had an evil grin on her face.

    Alexis smiled the same evil grin as she thought about teaching Mike a lesson in what not to do to a lady. “You do have a very good point there sister dear.” Alexis said.

     “Even after all this time that still freaks me out when you both do that.” Sarah said as she looked at first Alice and then Alexis both looking identical with the same evil grin on their faces.

     “I’ve had to live with it even longer Sarah and it still freaks me out as well.” Lana said with a frown. “It’s even worse now that they know about each other.” Lana added as she playfully slapped Alice on the arm.

     “Hey, don’t blame me; it was Lexi’s idea to play that trick on you.” Alice giggled.

    Alexis and Alice had played a little prank on Lana a couple of weeks back when Alexis talked Alice into putting on one of her guardian cat suits and Alexis dressed like Alice normally would. Alexis had learned to mimic her sister so well, that it took Lana nearly an hour of playing around before Alexis made a little slip that tipped Lana off. Sarah had been in on the prank and had sat cuddled up to Alice like she was Alexis.

     “I still can’t believe you went along with it and then sat and watching me kiss your sister.” Lana said as she started to poke Alice, making her giggle even more.

     “I knew there was nothing in it, and next to me, she is the sexiest thing on the planet.” Alice said as she fluffed up her hair trying to look even sexier to Lana.

     “And a lot more modest as well.” Sarah giggled.

    Melissa and Tammy got done in the kitchen and then joined the others on the sofas for a bit before Alexis and Sarah had to leave and get back to the apartment block. Alexis had Tammy cuddled up next to her, and Melissa was cuddled up to Sarah on the other side.

     “I’m sorry for going through your things Lexi.” Tammy said as she let Alexis wrap an arm around her and pull her closer.

     “You did something wrong, and you were punished for it, so forget about it now.” Alexis smiled as she looked down at Tammy’s head resting on her chest.

     “It’s just a shame we can’t go and play on your cool games systems anymore.” Melissa said from the other side of Sarah.

     “I’ve had a word with your mother, and she’s willing to let you keep using it, just as long as you don’t get caught playing around in my closet anymore.” Alexis informed the two girls.

     “Really? Can we keep going in your apartment and using the games systems?” Tammy asked looking all excited again as she sat up to look Alexis in the eyes to see if she was just teasing them, but Alexis was being serious.

     “Yes I really mean it Tammy.” Alexis smiled.

     “Can we go and play now?” Tammy asked, as she looked at her mother this time.

     “Don’t you want to wait until Alexis and Sarah leave?” Maggie reminded the two girls, who were now on their feet ready to leave the room.

     “That’s okay Maggie, Sarah and I need to be getting off anyway.” Alexis said.

     “Okay then, but not before you say a proper goodbye to them though.” Maggie said in her stern motherly voice.

    Alexis and Sarah were soon being dived on by Tammy and Melissa as they said goodbye before running off to play some video games. The others had to laugh when they saw the two girls drag Bill and Ted along with them as they went.

     “See you later dudettes!” They heard Bill and Ted shout as they vanished out the door.

     “I won’t need to worry about them getting into trouble while Bill and Ted are in there with them.” Maggie said as she got up to say a proper goodbye to Alexis and Sarah herself.

    Alexis and Sarah were soon in Sarah’s car heading back to the apartment to carry on pretending they lived there while they got all this stuff sorted out with Mike stalking Sarah. Alexis had called in at coms to make sure Mike was still at his penthouse before they left. Sarah had clung onto Alexis when she saw the sleeping form of Mike on a sofa through one of the micro camera’s that Alexis had planted around the penthouse the night she planted the tracker. Alexis applied the mask she used when going to college, so she could keep up her cover on the trip back to the apartment, and they were soon back in the car and on their way. They parked up in the underground car park once they got back and then made their way up to their apartment.

    They had just settled down to watch a little TV and cuddle when there was a knock at the door. Sarah looked worried, but relaxed again when Alexis showed her the tracking app on her phone that showed Mike to still be at his hotel.

     “Who is it?” Alexis shouted through the closed door as she looked through the spy hole, she was glad that she still had her disguise on.

     “It’s the police!” A male voice shouted back.

    Alexis opened the door, but kept the chain on it while she confirmed that this person was who he said he was. “Let me see some ID.” Alexis asked as she looked the two men up and down.

     “Sure, here you go miss.” The first police officer said as he handed his and his colleagues ID through the small gap in the door. “I’m detective Riggs, and this is my partner Murtaugh.” The officer added.

    Alexis couldn’t help herself as she let out a giggle just before she slapped her hand over her mouth. “I’m sorry, but is that some sort of a joke?” Alexis asked when it finally clicked that they were the names Mel Gibson and Danny Glover used in the Lethal Weapon movies.

     “Don’t worry about it miss, you’re not the first to see the funny side of our names, but it’s not a joke, well not unless you’re our chief that is.” The officer called Riggs said with a roll of his eyes.

     “We could have worse names.” The one called Murtaugh said.

     “What? Like Cagney and Lacey?” Alexis said before she realised what she was saying. Alexis expected the two detectives to look upset with her, but they both started laughing.

    That’s a good one, I like that.” Riggs said.

     “We’re sorry to bother you, but we just wanted to stop by and have a quick chat about a Mike McGarrett.” Murtaugh said after getting out a note pad and checking the name he had on it. “We understand that he assaulted you yesterday while on college grounds?” He asked.

     “Not me, but he did attack my roommate.” Alexi informed them. “Just give me a second, and I’ll let you in to talk with her about it.” Alexis added as she closed the door so she could take the chain off and let them in.

    Sarah was sat on the sofa looking worried when she saw Alexis enter the room with two men in suits walking just behind her.

     “Who’s this Lexi?” Sarah asked.

     “These are a couple of detectives that are working on the case against that asshole McGarrett.” Alexis said with some anger in her voice when she said Mike’s last name.

     “We’re sorry to bother you both, but we just wanted to touch base and leave you with our details, just in case you have any more trouble from him.” Riggs said as he handed Sarah a card with his and his partner’s details on it.

    Sarah looked at the two names, and was soon trying to hide a giggle. “I’m sorry, but is this real?” Sarah asked.

     “Sadly it is, but we are very good at our jobs miss.” Murtaugh said with a sigh

    Sarah had a million things she felt like saying, but didn’t want to upset the detectives trying to help keep Mike away from her, so she just took a deep breath to calm herself before looking at them both again.

     “We need you to give us a call if he comes anywhere near you again, and log any sightings you have of him as well, or if you find him following you at any point.” Riggs explained. “This isn’t the first time he’s been in trouble with the police, but he’s always had the charges dropped in the past, so we’d like to make something stick this time.” Riggs added with some anger in his voice.

     “We will also need to know if you get approached by anyone acting on behalf of Mr McGarrett as well.” Murtaugh said. “We have a feeling that his father has paid people off in the past, and we really think it best to get this psychopath off the streets before he does something far worse than assault.” He added with a worried look.

     “He’s already raped me and got away with it because he got his father to make the evidence go away.” Sarah spat out in anger.

     “We believe you miss, and yours is not the first case against him, but the same sort of thing happened every other time as well.” Riggs said with a frown. “He won’t be getting off with anything this time, I can promise you that.” He added with a determined look on his face.

     “I’ll believe that when I see it.” Sarah said sitting back and folding her arms across her chest.

     “I’m sorry for my friend, but she’s been through hell because of that man, and she thought that moving here to live with me would be the last she saw of him, but as you’ve seen, he’s quite insane.” Alexis said as she walked the detectives to the door again.

     “No need to apologise miss, we can understand her feelings, being let down by the very people suppose to protect her, but we do mean it when we say that this psycho is going down this time.” Riggs said as they reached the door. “And please do call if you see anything strange.” He added just before him and his partner left and then waited for Alexis to close and lock the door before they left.

     “Do you really think they’ll be able to do anything Lexi?” Sarah asked when Alexis sat down again next to her.

     “They do seem as eager as we do to see him behind bars, so I think the answer would be yes. And we do need him to come after you, if we want to get him arrested again.” Alexis pointed out.

     “I just find it hard to believe anyone can touch him after he got away with raping me.” Sarah said with a shudder.

     “I know how you feel Saz, but you didn’t have me and Lana on your side back then.” Alexis said as she pulled Sarah into a hug and then rocked her like a baby until she stopped shaking and relaxed into the hug.

    Sarah sat studying Alexis’s face the next morning just before Alexis was about to put her mask on. “Do you not remember what I look like anymore?” Alexis asked with a grin just before Sarah leaned in and kissed her.

     “I just miss being able to look at you through the day.” Sarah said after they broke the kiss. “It wouldn’t be too bad if I could hear your voice, but even that changes when the mask goes on.” Sarah added with a pout.

     “It’s part of the disguise to stop the bad guys working out who Alice and I are.” Alexis reminded Sarah just before she kissed her again.

     “I understand all that Lexi, but with you leaving the mask on until we go to bed. It just feels like I’m cheating on you with another woman most the time.” Sarah said with a sigh as she rested her head on Alexis’s shoulder as they hugged. Sarah wanted to drag out the time as much as she could before Alexis needed to put the mask on and become her college persona.

    The time was soon up and Alexis was in the mask and grabbing hers and Sarah’s back packs and heading out the door and down in the elevator to the parking garage. Alexis had taken out her cell phone and brought up the app to check where Mike was when it rang. She saw it was Lana, so answered it right away.

     “Hi Lana. Everything okay?”

     “Everything is fine here at base, but you may have a problem.” Lana said with some worry in her voice. “Bill and Ted have McGarrett showing up as being parked just down the road. It looks like he’s waiting for Sarah to leave for college.” Lana warned her.

     “Thanks for the heads up Lana, but I think he might get a shock if he tries to approach us. We had a visit last night from a couple of detectives. Speaking of which, I need you to do a background check on them for me.” Alexis said as she fished the card out her pocket with both the detectives’ details on it. Alexis read out the names and then had to wait for Lana to finish laughing on the other end of the phone.

     “You’ve got to be kidding me Lexi.” Lana laughed. “That can’t be their real names?” Lana asked.

     “You should be able to answer that question for me Lana.” Alexis replied.

     “Just give me a second and we’ll find out.” Lana said as she could be heard tapping away on a keyboard.

    Alexis put her hand over the mouthpiece when she saw that Sarah wanted to ask her something. “Everything alright baby?” Alexis asked.

     “I was just about to ask you the same thing. What did Lana call for?” Sarah asked looking a little worried.

     “She just wanted to give us a heads up on our friendly asshole stalker.” Alexis said with a growl. “She said he’s parked up down the road waiting for you to come out, but don’t worry about it, as I’m sure the police will be keeping an eye on him as well.” Alexis said shrugging off Sarah’s worry.

    Alexis was soon removing her hand from the mouthpiece again when she heard Lana talking to her. “I’m amazed, but they both check out, and have a spotless record for catching their bad guys as well.” Lana said sounding impressed. “Does either of them look like Mel Gibson or Danny Glover?” Lana asked with a giggle.

     “No.” Alexis giggled. “Riggs is tall and reminds me of Tom Welling, they guy who played Clarke Kent in Smallville, and his partner Murtaugh reminds me of a younger thinner version of Val Kilmer.” Alexis explained. “Can’t you just pull up their ID’s on the computer?” Alexis asked as she pulled a funny face and rolled her eyes at Sarah, who was trying not to giggle at Alexis trying to tell Lana what the two cops looked like, but she thought that Alexis was close with the movie stars she picked.

     “I’m just looking them up again now.” Lana said sounding excited now she knew they weren’t old overweight bolding men in their fifties. Lana had only taken a quick look to make sure they were real police officers, not what they looked like or how old they were. “Well hello!” Lana said just before she shouted, “Ouch! What was that for?” To someone.

     “You okay Lana?” Alexis asked.

     “Yes, but your sister has a violent streak worse than you do.” Lana said.

    Alexis guessed that Alice must have been stood close by when Lana started drawling over the two officers. “What do you expect when her girlfriend starts eyeing up men while she’s in the room with her?” Alexis asked with a giggle.

     “Well they both check out, and I’ve warned you about our stalker, so I’ll let you go and deal with that. Talk to you later. Bye G.” Lana said before the line went dead.

    Alexis put her phone back in her pocket and then pulled Sarah closer before they left the elevator and walked over to the car and got in. Alexis knew Mike wasn’t going to be down in the parking area due to it being a closed area that required an access card to get into it, not that Alexis would have been too bothered about him showing up, as she was looking for a reason to beat the crap out of him anyway.

     “He’s still in his car, or stood down the block.” Alexis said as she showed Sarah the tracking software she had on her phone. Sarah had been looking around like he was going to jump out from behind every corner. Alexis was beginning to wonder just how bad this man had made Sarah’s life over the past six years.

     “I know I shouldn’t be scared Lexi, but it’s just so hard to not let him get to me.” Sarah said sounding angry with herself for being this way.

     “He’ll be the one running scared if he tries to touch you again.” Alexis said looking very serious. “I let him get away with it the other day because we needed proof of just how dangerous he really is, but now I won’t be standing back and letting anything happen.” Alexis warned as she slammed the car in gear and then took off towards the exit from the parking area.

     “Go easy on my car Lexi; she’s not as tough as your mustang.” Sarah pouted as she saw the way Alexis was treating her baby.

     “Sorry.” Alexis said with a pained look as she backed off on the accelerator.

    Alexis was soon on the street and heading down the road towards the college. She couldn’t miss Mike pulling out into traffic just after they drove past him, and she could see him following them a couple of cars back, but he stopped just off campus grounds and sat watching as Alexis drove the car into the campus and parked up.

     “He followed us didn’t he?” Sarah asked as she saw Alexis looking out to where she could see Mike’s car parked with him sat in it looking at them.

     “Yes he followed us, and I think we should warn our friends at the police about it.” Alexis said as she got her phone out and then made a call to the number Detective Riggs had given her the night before.

     “Hello, Riggs speaking.” A male voice said on the other end after it rang a couple of times.

     “Hello Detective Riggs, this is Alexis, you came to see my friend Sarah last night about Mike McGarrett.” Alexis informed the officer.

     “Hello Alexis, yes I remember. Is everything alright?” He asked with some concern in his voice.

     “Not really, he was waiting for us to leave for college, and then he followed us, and he’s now parked out on the road just off campus looking right at us.” Alexis said doing a good job of sounding scared for her safety. “Sarah and I are really scared detective.” Alexis added with a quiver in her voice.

     “Well don’t be Alexis. My partner and I will come by the campus now and let him know he’s being watched.” Riggs said. “You did the right thing calling us with this. Now get to your first class, and we will have him moved on by the time you finish your classes for the day.” Riggs added before ending the call.

    Alexis smiled and then waved at Mike to let him know they had seen him following. They had some time before their first class, so they got a coffee and then sat on a bench to wait for the detectives to turn up and make Mike move.

    It didn’t take long for the two of them to see another car pull up just behind Mike’s and the two detectives to get out and walk up to his window and bang on it. Alexis and Sarah couldn’t hear what was being said, but looking at the two detective’s body language, they weren’t messing around with him, as they saw Murtaugh place a hand on his gun as he spoke to Mike. Mike got the message and was soon starting his car as he pulled away and got as far away from the two detectives as he could.

     “Does that make you feel any better baby?” Alexis asked as she looked at a grinning Sarah sat next to her.

     “Yes it does. It feels good to know that his father hasn’t been able to buy the asshole a way out of trouble this time.” Sarah said as she got up and then helped Alexis to get to her feet, so they could get to their first class of the day.

    Alexis was happy to see Sarah finally relax and get back to enjoying her classes. The day went fast and soon it was time to go home again. Alexis couldn’t see Mike waiting for them, and when she checked the tracking app on her phone, it showed him waiting back near the apartment block, so Alexis drove to the base straight from College so they could have some dinner with the others and let Mike have a boring time waiting for them to get home later that night.

    It was getting late when Alexis and Sarah got back to the apartment. Alexis parked the car in the underground parking area and then led Sarah up to the apartment and made sure the place was safe before she felt safe to let Sarah go and take a shower while she popped down the road to get them some milk so they could have cereal and coffee in the morning. Alexis knew they needed milk on the way home, but she wanted a reason to go down and see if she could temp Mike into having a go at her while Sarah wasn’t around.

     “Do you have to go out now Alexis?” Sarah asked looking worried.

     “I’m only popping down to the seven eleven at the end of the road baby.” Alexis said in a reassuring way. “It’s not like some idiot is going to try mugging me.” Alexis giggled. “Well they could, but I feel sorry for them if they do.” Alexis added with a grin.

     “I sometimes think you go looking for trouble.” Sarah grinned back just before she kissed Alexis and then let her go get the milk.

     “I don’t need to look for it baby, it comes looking for me I think.” Alexis giggled just before kissing Sarah.

    Alexis left the apartment and locked the door as she left. Sarah had her own set of keys, and the door had been replaced with a special one that was made of three inch steel and could stop a bullet, so Alexis wasn’t worried about anyone getting through it while she was out.

    Mike was stood in the shadows across the street where he didn’t think anyone could see him. He smiled an evil smile when he saw Sarah’s new friend leave the apartment block and start walking down the road. Mike was soon following her, but looked a little puzzled when he saw her slip down an alley, he made sure he wasn’t being watched before he also slipped down the alley. The alley was dark and he couldn’t see where the woman had gone, but he did feel something stab his leg and he thought he’d been bitten just before he passed out.

    He woke to find himself back in his penthouse, but he had no memory of getting back there, and he felt scratch marks on his chest and face, so he slid out of bed and made his way into the bathroom to look in the mirror. He was covered in scratches like he’d been in a fight with a woman, but no matter how hard he tried to remember what happened, the last think he remembered was following Sarah’s roommate into an alley just before he got bitten by something.

     “Nothing worse than having a good time and not being able to remember it.” He said to his reflexion in the mirror. Mike could feel that he’d had sex as well, but still no memory of whom with. He knew they must have put up a fight looking at all the scratchers he was covered in.

    Alexis was in trouble with Sarah still when she woke. Alexis had been gone some time the night before when she went for the milk, and Sarah was in tears by the time she got back.

     “How long are you going to be mad with me Saz?” Alexis asked as Sarah made her way to the bathroom to take a shower before they left for college. Sarah just blanked her as she wandered into the bathroom. “I said I was sorry, but Bob called and asked me to run a quick errand for him.” Alexis repeated as her reason for being out so long the night before.

    Alexis let out a sigh as she got up off the bed and then decided she needed to put an end to Sarah’s mood, so she followed Sarah into the bathroom and then slipped out of her night clothes and stepped into the shower and pulled Sarah to her just before she started kissing her. Sarah put up a weak fight, but was soon returning the kiss and then things got a little heavier. Needles to say, Alexis was forgiven by the time they sat down to have their breakfast.

    They finished getting ready for school and then stepped out of their apartment to find police and CSI officers walking in and out of the apartment next door.

     “Miss, Miss!” A male voice called to them as they started walking down the hallway. Alexis and Sarah both stopped and turned to face the uniformed police officer who had just called them. “I’m sorry to bother you, but I just saw you leave the apartment next door to 608.”

     “Yes, we live there.” Alexis said with a puzzled look. “May I ask what happened in there?” Alexis asked as she looked at the apartment with all the people walking in and out of it.

     “We’re investigating an attack that took place at some point last night. I just wanted to ask if you heard anything around 1am.” The officer asked.

     “No, I’m sorry, but we were both in bed asleep by then officer.” Alexis said, sorry she couldn’t help. Alexis had got home just before twelve and had gone to bed with Sarah after she’d calmed Sarah down enough.

     “Was anybody hurt in the attack?” Sarah asked looking worried.

    The officer looked at Sarah for the first time properly and had to do a double take when he did. Sarah noticed the way the officer look at her, and she started to worry she’d applied her makeup oddly. “Yes a young woman was attacked while she slept. We’ve taken her to the hospital for some tests.” The officer said as he kept looking at Sarah in a strange way.

     “Why do you keep looking at my friend like that?” Alexis finally asked.

     “I’m sorry, but she looks just like the woman that was attacked in 608.” The officer said as he looked at Sarah again.

     “Did she get a look at her attacker?” Alexis asked when she saw the look Sarah now had.

    Sarah already knew what the officer meant by saying that the woman had been taken to the hospital for tests. It meant they were testing to see if she had been raped. Sarah had gone through the same things when she got raped.

     “We have a sketch artist working with her; she said she got a good look at him, as he never bothered with a mask of any sort. Once we have it done, an officer will be going door to door asking if anyone knows him.” The officer explained.

     “We’ll be at college until four, but we’ll be in all evening after that, so tell your fellow officers that we’ll be in to answer any question after that time.” Alexis said just before she led a worried looking Sarah away.

    They were down in the car before Sarah spoke. “Do you think it was Mike that did it Lexi?”

     “That’s a pretty big leap, and why would he break into the apartment next door and not ours?” Alexis asked.

     “Because he’d never break into our apartment, and if the woman next door looks like me, then he might have made a mistake.” Sarah voiced her thoughts. “Oh god Lexi. That woman could have been raped because of me.” Sarah said as she burst into tears.

     “None of this is your fault Sarah!” Alexis snapped at her. “If he did this, it’s all on him. You can’t help what the sick bastard does.” Alexis said as she pulled Sarah into a hug.

    Sarah soon calmed down and Alexis gave her a tissue to dry her eyes and then waited for her to fix her makeup before they left to get to college.

    They had a quiet day at college. Sarah looked lost in thought most of the day, and looked happy to be going home at the end of the day. Alexis had called Lana and let her know about the trouble next door and she said she’d look into it for them, and Alexis said her and Sarah wouldn’t be over that night, as she didn’t think Sarah was up to being around to many people at the minute.

    Alexis put together a salad for them both and then grilled some chicken to go with it before joining Sarah at the table to eat it. They had just finished eating when there was a knock at the door and Alexis went to answer it. She looked through the spy hole and saw it was a uniformed police officer, so she opened the door and saw that the male officer was holding a clipboard with a sketch of a man’s face on it. Sarah had gone with her to see who it was.

     “I’m sorry to bother you, but we’re just going from door to door to see if anyone might have seen this man hanging around in the last couple of days?” The officer asked as he held up the sketch for Alexis and Sarah to look at.

    The officer jumped when Sarah let out a scream and jumped behind Alexis and started clinging to her back like the person in the sketch was about to jump off it and attack her. Alexi could understand why Sarah was scared; the sketch was the spitting image of Mike McGarrett.

To Be Continued Next Sunday  

Story by SaraUK

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

    Alexis was in trouble with Sarah still when she woke. Alexis had been gone some time the night before when she went for the milk, and Sarah was in tears by the time she got back.

     “How long are you going to be mad with me Saz?” Alexis asked as Sarah made her way to the bathroom to take a shower before they left for college. Sarah just blanked her as she wandered into the bathroom. “I said I was sorry, but Bob called and asked me to run a quick errand for him.” Alexis repeated as her reason for being out so long the night before.

    Alexis let out a sigh as she got up off the bed and then decided she needed to put an end to Sarah’s mood, so she followed Sarah into the bathroom and then slipped out of her night clothes and stepped into the shower and pulled Sarah to her just before she started kissing her. Sarah put up a weak fight, but was soon returning the kiss and then things got a little heavier. Needles to say, Alexis was forgiven by the time they sat down to have their breakfast.

    They finished getting ready for school and then stepped out of their apartment to find police and CSI officers walking in and out of the apartment next door.

     “Miss, Miss!” A male voice called to them as they started walking down the hallway. Alexis and Sarah both stopped and turned to face the uniformed police officer who had just called them. “I’m sorry to bother you, but I just saw you leave the apartment next door to 608.”

     “Yes, we live there.” Alexis said with a puzzled look. “May I ask what happened in there?” Alexis asked as she looked at the apartment with all the people walking in and out of it.

     “We’re investigating an attack that took place at some point last night. I just wanted to ask if you heard anything around 1am.” The officer asked.

     “No, I’m sorry, but we were both in bed asleep by then officer.” Alexis said, sorry she couldn’t help. Alexis had got home just before twelve and had gone to bed with Sarah after she’d calmed Sarah down enough.

     “Was anybody hurt in the attack?” Sarah asked looking worried.

    The officer looked at Sarah for the first time properly and had to do a double take when he did. Sarah noticed the way the officer look at her, and she started to worry she’d applied her makeup oddly. “Yes a young woman was attacked while she slept. We’ve taken her to the hospital for some tests.” The officer said as he kept looking at Sarah in a strange way.

     “Why do you keep looking at my friend like that?” Alexis finally asked.

     “I’m sorry, but she looks just like the woman that was attacked in 608.” The officer said as he looked at Sarah again.

     “Did she get a look at her attacker?” Alexis asked when she saw the look Sarah now had.

    Sarah already knew what the officer meant by saying that the woman had been taken to the hospital for tests. It meant they were testing to see if she had been raped. Sarah had gone through the same things when she got raped.

     “We have a sketch artist working with her; she said she got a good look at him, as he never bothered with a mask of any sort. Once we have it done, an officer will be going door to door asking if anyone knows him.” The officer explained.

     “We’ll be at college until four, but we’ll be in all evening after that, so tell your fellow officers that we’ll be in to answer any question after that time.” Alexis said just before she led a worried looking Sarah away.

    They were down in the car before Sarah spoke. “Do you think it was Mike that did it Lexi?”

     “That’s a pretty big leap, and why would her break into the apartment next door and not ours?” Alexis asked.

     “Because he’d never break into our apartment, and if the woman next door looks like me, then he might have made a mistake.” Sarah voiced her thoughts. “Oh god Lexi. That woman could have been raped because of me.” Sarah said as she burst into tears.

     “None of this is your fault Sarah!” Alexis snapped at her. “If he did this, it’s all on him. You can’t help what the sick bastard does.” Alexis said as she pulled Sarah into a hug.

    Sarah soon calmed down and Alexis gave her a tissue to dry her eyes and then waited for her to fix her makeup before they left to get to college.

    They had a quiet day at college. Sarah looked lost in thought most of the day, and looked happy to be going home at the end of the day. Alexis had called Lana and let her know about the trouble next door and she said she’d look into it for them, and Alexis said her and Sarah wouldn’t be over tonight, as she didn’t think Sarah was up to being around to many people at the minute.

    Alexis put together a salad for them both and then grilled some chicken to go with it before joining Sarah at the table to eat it. They had just finished eating when there was a knock at the door and Alexis went to answer it. She looked through the spy hole and saw it was a uniformed police officer, so she opened the door and saw that the man officer was holding a clipboard with a sketch of a man’s face on it. Sarah had gone with her to see who it was.

     “I’m sorry to bother you, but we’re just going from door to door to see if anyone of might have seen this man hanging around in the last couple of days?” The officer asked as he held up the sketch form Alexis and Sarah to look at.

    The officer jumped when Sarah let out a scream and jumped behind Alexis and started clinging to her back like the person in the sketch was about to jump off it and attack her. Alexi could understand why Sarah was scared; the sketch was the spitting image of Mike McGarrett.

Now the story continues...

     “Do you know this man, Miss?”

     “No, she always acts this way when you show her sketches of creepy looking assholes.” Alexis snapped sarcastically. “Call these detectives and get them over here right now, they will be able to help you find the creep.” Alexis added as she handed the officer the card that Detective Riggs had given her the other night.

    The officer looked at the card and then place a call and spoke with Riggs, who said he’d be right over. The officer then helped Alexis get Sarah over to the sofa where she sat her down and then had to sit with her when Sarah wouldn’t let Alexis walk away from her. The officer put the kettle on and made a coffee for them all and sat waiting for the detectives to arrive. He then went to answer the door when there heard a knock.

     “I warned you he was dangerous didn’t I!” Sarah snapped as she threw the clipboard at the two detective’s feet when they entered the living area of the apartment where she was sat with Alexis still.

    Riggs picked up the clipboard and swore under his breath when he saw the sketch. “Let’s get a warrant out for his arrest right away.” Riggs said to his partner. “Did you get any DNA evidence from the crime scene?” He asked the uniformed officer.

     “Yes we did.” The officer said with a shaded look that said more than the words he’d just spoken.

    This seemed to make Riggs and Murtaugh smile, but it wasn’t a happy one, more of a, we’ve got him now smile.

     “We’ve got him this time Sarah.” Riggs said as he dropped down to his knees and looked Sarah in the eyes. “I said we’d get him for you, and this time he’s going down for his crimes.” Riggs added.

     “I’ll believe that when I see it, but it didn’t stop him destroying another woman’s life did it?” Sarah snapped as she broke down in sobs of tears for the poor woman in the apartment next door.

    Alexis wanted to tell the detectives where to find him, but that would mean more questions that Alexis wasn’t ready to answer, so she kept quiet and let the police go and earn their pay for once. Alexis knew he wouldn’t be hard to find as he’d been at his penthouse at the hotel all day, and was still there when she checked just after the police left to go looking for him.

     “I need you to promise me something Lexi.” Sarah said as she looked Alexis in the eyes.

     “I’ll do anything for you baby.” Alexis said as she looked Sarah right back looking very serious. “Just name it.”

     “I want you to promise me that you’ll kill that bastard if he gets away with this one.” Sarah growled. “I don’t want him to ever hurt another woman for as long as he lives.” Sarah said just before bursting into tears again.

     “I give you my word Sarah. Mike McGarrett will never hurt another woman, or anyone for that matter. I’ll kill him the minute he sets foot outside the jail.” Alexis said as she rocked Sarah in her arms.

     Mike McGarrett had no idea what was going on when he opened his penthouse door and was tackled to the ground and cuffed before he knew what hit him. Some man in a suit saying he was a detective waved a piece of paper in his face saying it was a warrant to search the place for evidence to do with an assault. Mike looked up at the guy and thought he looked familiar to him, but he couldn’t work out where from to start with. It came back to him once they had him on his feet and looking at the detective from a better angle.

     “What are you talking about? I’ve not assaulted anyone.” Mike spat out as he tried pulling on the handcuffs like he could snap them if he tugged hard enough.

     “You were arrested a couple of days ago for assaulting a woman on a college campus, the same campus we told you to move away from yesterday, then a woman in the same apartment block as she lives gets attacked, and she gave us a sketch of you being her attacker.” Detective Riggs said as he showed him the sketch the woman had done.

     “That’s all a lie! I’d never let them see my face if I was going to do anything like that.” Mike said before he thought through what he was saying.

     “Really? So where were you between the hours of one am and three am this morning?” Riggs asked with some anger in his voice.

     “I don’t remember.” Mike said. “I woke up here in my room covered in scratches.” He added when he saw the detective looking at the scratchers down the side of his face.

     “Get him down the station; I want the rest of this on tape.” Riggs said as he pushed Mike towards a couple of uniformed officers who didn’t look happy with what he was being arrested for, so they weren’t very gentle with him as they led him through the hotel towards the waiting squad car parked out front.

    Mike tried to get his father to send a lawyer to help get him out of jail, but his father said he was on his own this time, so Mike ended up with a court appointed one that really didn’t look like he wanted to help Mike once he saw all the evidence the police had against him.

    The police had Mike’s car driving away from the apartment block at just before three am, his skin was found under the victims fingernails, they found hair samples in the victims bed, and worst of all for Mike, his semen was found in the victim.

    Mike tried to tell them he’d been set up, but the police dragged out all the other cases of rape that had been filed against him and then been mysteriously dropped after witnesses changed their story, or tests came back negative. Mike’s lawyer adviced him to plead guilty and take any deal they were willing to offer, but Mike being as pig headed as he was said he didn’t do it and wanted his day in court.

    His day in court came, and it did him no good as the evidence against him was so great that it took one day to be heard and the jury took less than an hour to convict him. Mike was led away screaming he was set up. Two women sat in the back of the courtroom smiling as they watched him being dragged away sobbing like a baby as he screamed his innocence.

    Alexis and Sarah left the court room smiling at each other, happy to finally see the bastard go down for the crime he should have been charged with all those years ago when him and his friends first raped Sarah.

     “I said we’d get him for you Sarah.” A male voice said from just behind them.

    Sarah and Alexis turned to see Detective Riggs and Murtaugh stood behind them smiling. “Yes you did detectives, and I’m sorry for ever doubting you.” Sarah said as she stepped over and gave each of them a hug.

     “I’m just sorry that some of our fellow officers were open to being bribed, but we’re looking into all the other cases that were closed.” Riggs said with a frown for the people that let this animal stay on the street for so long. “We’ve already been contacted by a couple of victims who want their case reopened.” Riggs added looking happy about that.

     “I’m just sorry it took him raping another woman to finally put him behind bars where he belongs.” Sarah said, feeling bad for the poor woman that got raped by him instead of her that night, not that he would have got away with it, not with Alexis there.

     “Rebecca’s a strong woman and she’s responding well to counselling.” Murtaugh informed them.

     “I know that, Lexi and I have been helping her get her life back together.” Sarah informed the detective.

    Sarah had dragged Lexi next door just after it all happened and sat down with Rebecca and told her what happened to her, and they both hugged each other and sobbed. They had both been checking on Rebecca since then and helping her where they could. Rebecca had seemed like a much stronger person than Sarah had been, and she was soon getting her life back together, which made Sarah feel much better.

     “Speaking of Rebecca, we better see about getting off and meeting up with her for a celebration drink.” Alexis said looking at her watch. “Do you want to join us for one?” Alexis asked, but hoped they would say no.

     “We’d like to, but sadly we’re still on duty, and have to get back down the precinct.” Riggs said with a sigh.

     “Well thank you again for putting that monster behind bars.” Sarah said as she gave each of the detectives another hug to thank them.

    The two detectives smiled as they hugged Sarah and Alexis, before they stood and watched the two women walk away.

    Sarah looked a little puzzled when she saw where Alexis was taking them. “Why are we going to the apartment Lexi?”

     “That’s where Rebecca is going to be meeting us for that drink.” Alexis informed Sarah.

     “I thought we’d just let our hair down and go to a bar.” Sarah pouted.

     “We need to have a talk about some things, and I wanted to do it in a place where no one could overhear anything.” Alexis said sounding cryptic.

    Sarah was a little puzzled by all this, but she trusted Alexis, so she just sat back and smiled as she thought about Mike being some big guys girlfriend in prison. She found herself wondering how he would like being forced to have sex against his will. She was also feeling free for the first time in years, thanks to Mike now being where he should have been put after he raped her. Sarah knew it wasn’t her rape that finally got him off the street, but he was put away for it none the less.

    Alexis was soon pulling into the underground car park and then she helped Sarah get out the car and up to their apartment. Alexis sent Sarah to get the wine out the refrigerator while she called Rebecca and let her know they were home again. After what Mike had done to Rebecca, she didn’t need to be there for most of the trial, so she was only next door when Alexis called her. Alexis had no sooner ended the call, than there was a knock and she opened the door to see a woman that could be Sarah’s sister stood there smiling at her.

     “We got the bastard then!” Were Rebecca’s first words when Alexis opened the door.

     “Yes we did, and he was crying like a baby when he was dragged away.” Alexis informed Rebecca as she let her in the apartment.

     “How does that make you feel Sarah?” Rebecca asked when she saw Sarah holding a bottle of wine and three glasses in her other hand.

     “I finally feel free, like a large weight has been lifted from me and justice had finally been served.” Sarah grinned as she walked over and placed the wine and glasses on the table before she stepped over to Rebecca and hugged her. “How do you feel about it all?” Sarah asked Rebecca.

     “I feel the same way Sarah, but I need to tell you some things now the court case is over.” Rebecca said as she first looked at Sarah and then at Alexis like she was looking for her okay to say something.

     “I think we better sit down and have a drink before we start explaining everything to you.” Alexis said to Sarah and she helped her take a seat on one of the sofas in the room, while she sorted out pouring them all a glass of wine out.

     “What’s going on?” Sarah asked looking worried.

     “It’s nothing to worry about Sarah, but we need to come clean on a couple of details we’ve been keeping from you these past couple of months.” Alexis said sounding a little nervous.

     “What details?” Sarah asked.

     “Mike never raped me Sarah.” Rebecca said looking just as nervous as Alexis did.

     “What? But how did you manage to fool them into thinking he had, and all the scratches he had when the police found him?” Sarah asked in shock.

     “Rebecca is the sister of another girl Mike raped, but she took her own life when the police wouldn’t believe her.” Alexis explained. “Lana tracked her down and explained what we planned to do, but we would need her help to make it work.” Alexis added.

     “I jumped at the chance to make that bastard pay for what he did, and the fact we looked like each other made the plan even easier to pull off.” Rebecca grinned. “I’m sorry I lied to you, but I sat for hours with my younger sister as she told me what it felt like to be raped, that’s why I could feel what you had gone through.” Rebecca added looking worried that Sarah would hate her now she knew the truth.

     “I still don’t understand how you pulled it all off, and why you kept me in the dark about it all.” Sarah said looking both confused and hurt at the same time.

     “We needed your reactions to it all to look as real as we could make them, so I made the call to keep you in the dark until it was all over and he was finally behind bars where you wanted him.” Alexis said as she reached out to hold Sarah’s hand expecting her to pull away, but she didn’t, and actually smiled at Alexis when she did.

     “Thank you for doing all that for me, and for Rebecca’s sister.” Sarah said just before she leaned over and kissed Alexis. “Do I get to find out how you built such a convincing case against him?” Sarah asked with a grin.

     “Do you remember how I went back out to get Milk the night it all happened?” Alexis asked.

     “Yes, but you said you got called out on a mission for... your Uncle Bob.” Sarah said what she remembered of that night and how she’d got scared for Alexis safety and was in tears when Alexis finally got home.

     “I wanted Mike to follow me, so I could drug him and then set up the scene for the rape. I called Rebecca and let her know it was going to happen that night, and we got everything set up.” Alexis giggled as she thought about the fun Rebecca had scratching the hell out of Mike’s face and chest.

     “It felt so good when I started scratching him, I was sad when Lexi made me stop.” Rebecca pouted.

     “How did you get his seman in you?” Sarah asked with a strange look on her face as she thought about the only way she could think of.

     “Not like you think honey!” Rebecca said looking just as freaked out about that thought as Sarah did. “We used a turkey baster.” Rebecca giggled.

    This little fact made Sarah giggle. “But how did you get his semen and other things that the police used as evidence against him in the trial?”

     “I got it all the night I planted the tracker on him at the hotel.” Alexis explained. “Rebecca had a mask on to make her look like Mike when she drove his car back to the hotel and left it in the parking lot. “The guys took care of all the other cameras that might have caught something we didn’t want anyone to see.” Alexis added with a grin.

    Sarah had already worked out Rebecca knew some of what Alexis did for a living, but not all of it by the way Alexis had just said the guys, and not Bill and Ted. So she didn’t say anything about the base, or Alexis’ super powers. “Why did the police never connect the fact you were a relative to one of his other rape victims?” Sarah asked a she looked at Rebecca.

     “His father made it all go away, so he did the hard work for us on that one. A fact I intend to point out to him just as soon as I can.” Rebecca said with an evil grin.

     “Won’t that let him know more than we want him to know?” Sarah asked looking worried he could get out again.

     “The only way he could do that would be to own up to him raping my sister, and the fact his father helped cover it all up, so it’s a win win situation from our point of view.” Rebecca pointed out. “Not that anyone would believe him in the first place.” Rebecca added.

     “That would lead to the details of your rape coming out and then his father would face prison time as well, a fact that Mike’s father will be finding out about now.” Alexis said as she looked at her watch. “The old man wanted to make sure Mike’s father didn’t try anything to get his son out early, and he also made sure McGarrett construction wouldn’t be getting any of that government building work either.” Alexis pointed out to a now grinning Sarah.

     “I know I should be a little mad with you Lexi, but you’ve done far more than I could ever have hoped for.” Sarah smiled.

     “The whole set up only worked because of how real you made it all look.” Alexis said as she pulled Sarah into a hug.

     “It’s nice to feel like I finally beat him and his father.” Sarah said as she let Alexis hug her. “What will you do now Rebecca?” Sarah asked.

     “I’m going to return home and let my parents know we finally got the bastard.” Rebecca said with a grin.

     “Won’t your parents ask questions?” Sarah asked looking worried.

     “No, they will just be glad to see him behind bars.” Rebecca said with a smile. “I told them when Lana first tracked me down that I would get him, but they could never ask me how, when it happened. They just told me to do whatever it took to make him pay for taking the life of my sister.”

     “I’m sorry about your sister.” Sarah said as she got up and gave Rebecca a hug. “I know how she felt, I came close to taking my life a couple of times, but a friend stopped me from doing anything like that.” Sarah said as she looked over at Alexis and thought about the fact she wanted to spend time with Alex, even if he was dead, was the only thing that kept her going, back in those dark days.

    Rebecca packed up her things and returned to her home town just like she said, and Alexis and Sarah returned to living at the base with the others. They kept the apartment as a cover, but for the time being they didn’t see a reason to keep using it, apart from when the two of them felt like getting away from the others for a night.

    Life got back to normal again. Alexis caught Tammy and Melissa playing dress up a couple more times and they ended up being punished for it. One of the times they were playing dress up in Alexi’s large collection of swim suits, so they ended up swimming laps in the pool. Another time they were pretending to be guardians. They were only dressed in a couple of normal black cat Suits that Alexis owned, not her real uniforms; they were all locked away in a room that the two girls couldn’t get into. Alexis had them back in the training room doing the assault course.

    Tammy and Melissa had started to get better at playing dress up without being caught by their mother, but the two girls never did work out that Alexis was watching them on camera. Tammy and Melissa started to take pictures on their mobiles, and they would only play dress up from one section of clothing at a time, putting everything back just how they found it. A little trick Alexis had told them about during a training session while they talked about useful skills to remember while out on a mission.

     “Do you ever use that method Lexi?” Tammy asked as they jogged around the track in the training room.

     “Lexi doesn’t need a camera, she has a photographic memory.” Sarah said between gasping for breath.

     “That must be such a cool gift to have.” Tammy said in awe. “Will I have that gift as well? Once I’m a guardian?” Tammy asked looking hopeful.

     “Afraid not Tam. That little gift is something I was born with, just like Alice was born with hers.” Alexis explained to the now sad looking Tammy. “Alice makes my photographic memory look lame with what she can do.” Alexis added looking a little jealous of her sister to make Tammy feel better.

    Alice and Alexis kept going out on missions, and they all trained together in the off time between them. It was getting close to the time Tammy would be going away to have her surgery to make her a girl, and Alexis and the others were going to miss the three of them. Bob thought about getting a team of surgeons in to do the operations in the operating theatre at the base, but then thought it better to have Tammy go to a couple of different places to have the work done instead. He thought there would be zero chance of someone being able to use it against them later on down the line. He also wanted Tammy to have some time to recover after it, so he’d sorted for Maggie and the girls to take a trip and see some of America after Tammy had recovered enough to travel.

    Alexis and Sarah stepped off the elevator to the sound of Lana screaming at someone, so Alexis went to make sure her and Alice weren’t arguing. She saw Tammy and Melissa poking their heads around a corner trying to see what was going on. Both girls jumped and let out a scream when Alexis touched them on the back.

     “Where did you come from Lexi?” Tammy squealed. This always made Alexis giggle, because Tammy’s voice always jumped in pitch when she was scared, making her sound even more like a real girl.

     “Just got back from college.” Alexis said as she pointed down the hallway at the elevator. “What’s got Lana shouting?” Alexis asked as she looked around the corner to see what Tammy and Melissa had been looking at.

     “Not too sure Lexi. Uncle Bob called her and Alice into his office to talk about an upcoming mission, and then before we knew it, Lana was screaming at Uncle Bob and calling him every name under the sun.” Melissa explained what they knew.

     “I better go and find out what’s going on then, before Lana tries to kill him.” Alexis said as she heard Lana shout another load of abuse at the old man. “Sarah, can you take Tam and Mel down to our place and keep an eye on them while I find out what’s going on?” Alexis asked as she pulled Sarah closer for a kiss before she ventured into the lions den, or lioness’s den by the sounds of it, Alexis thought to herself.

     “That’s gross.” Melissa whined as she and Tammy were forced to watch the show of affection between the two women.

     “Give it a couple more years and you’ll be thinking something else.” Lexi grinned as she turned the two girls around and playfully slapped them on the bottoms before sending them on their way.

     “I’ll be too busy fighting the bad guys to worry about love.” Tammy said as she did some silly looking air punch.

     “Wait until the hormones kick in and then see if you feel the same way.” Alexis pointed out with a grin.

     “I wish they would kick in.” Tammy pouted as she looked down at her chest.

     “They will soon enough missy.” Sarah giggled as she started leading the two girls away, so Alexis could get into Bob’s office and find out what the mission was, and why Lana was having a screaming fit at Bob about it.

    Alexis thought about knocking on the door to Bob’s office, but in the end she just turned the handle and walked in to find Bob sat behind his desk looking up at a very angry looking Lana with her fists balled on the desk as she leaned over screaming at him.

     “You can’t be seriously thinking about sending Alice into that place Bob!” Lana snapped. “She won’t be able to think straight working with them, never mind carry out a mission.” Lana added as she growled at Bob, who wasn’t snapping back, which Alexis always took as a bad sign.

     “I know how you feel Lana, and I wish there was another way, but Alice is the only one that can go in there and pull this off.” Bob said in a calm voice.

     “I get that bit Bob, but asking her to go in as herself is mad.” Lana snapped as she sat next to a worried looking Alice.

     “What’s going on?” Alexis asked as she went over to sit the other side of Alice.

    Bob and Lana both looked worried when they realised that Alexis had entered the room without either of them noticing. Alexis didn’t miss the worried looks they both had when they saw her, and the fact that Alice reached out to pull Alexis down to her in a form of a protected hug.

     “What’s this mission, and why do you want Alice to go in as herself?” Alexis asked when she saw that Bob and Lana were just going to keep looking at each other and not answer her questions.

     “It was your idea old man, so be my guest and explain it to Lexi why don’t you.” Lana said as she scowled at Bob with murder in her eyes.

     “Will someone please tell me what’s going on?” Alexis said looked at the two of them again getting angry herself now.

     “We’ve been asked.” Bob said just before Lana made a strange sound that said she didn’t agree with his choice of words. “We’ve been ordered to look into the leak of some top secret information to do with the next generation guidance systems for our missiles.” Bob rephrased his answer to Alexis’s question.

     “Okay, but what’s got Lana so worked up?” Alexis asked, still not following the problem. It sounded like a hundred other missions her and Alice had been on before.

     “You’ve not heard where this mission is being carried out Lexi.” Lana said with a sick sounding laugh. “Tell her that little detail.

    Alexis was waiting for Bob to say some foreign country, but what Bob said next left Alexis with no doubt as to why Lana had been shouting at Bob when she got back from college.

     “The mission is at Diablo Tech Incorporated.” Bob said with a sigh as he readied himself for the blow out Alexis was about to have. Alexis not one to disappoint was quickly on her feet again and leaning over Bob’s desk, as she did just that and had a blow out right in Bob’s face.

     “You can’t ask her to go in there and work in the same building as those people, never mind asking me to play backup and have to deal with them.” Alexis shouted as she ground her fists into Bob’s desk, making the desk creek under the pressure.

    The reason for Alice looking scared and Alexis having such a bad reaction to the place Bob wanted Alice to work, was due to Diablo Tech Incorporated being the company their parents now worked for, and Alice not having anything to do with them since a week after she found out Alex had died in prison. Alice had not wanted a thing to do with either of them since then, and that was almost six years ago now.

     “He’s not just asking her to work in the same building Lexi, he’s asking her to work in the same lab alongside both your parents.” Lana explained a few more details.

     “Now I know you’ve gone insane old man. How can you ask my sister to do that?” Alexis asked in a much calmer voice, as she fought the urge to pull Bob over the desk and shake some sense into him.

     “I’m not, her country is.” Bob said using his favourite playing card in this little dance he sometimes had with his team. It just never normally involved him fighting with all three of them, and he wasn’t sure it was a good idea to send Alice and Alexis on this mission himself.

     “That’s a lame line and you know it.” Alexis said as she folded her arms across her chest and gave Bob a frown to let him know just how lame she thought it really was. “Why don’t the government just close down the program and start again with better checks on the people working on the project.” Alexis asked.

     “They’ve sunk to much money into this project to just shut it down and start again, and they’re eager to find out who the mole is selling the information.” Bob explained.

     “Do you think it could be one of our parents?” Alexis asked.

     “I’m not sure, but they are two of only four people that have the clearance to access all the data.” Bob said looking worried that Alice and Alexis could be turning over their own parents to the government as traitors.

     “I won’t feel any great loss if it does turn out to be them.” Alexis said with a shrug. “I’m dead to them anyway, so why should I care.” Alexis added as she took a seat next to Alice again.

     “I know how you feel sis, but they’re still our parents.” Alice said looking torn between doing her job and protecting her parents.

     “They’re not my parents remember? I was disowned by them seven years ago.” Alexis said with some anger in her voice. “I’ll back you up if you decide to take this mission sis, and I will back you up if you decide to pass on this one.” Alexis said as she wrapped an arm around Alice and gave her a hug.

     “There’s more on the line than our pride sis. I think we need to do this for our country like Bob said.” Alice had a pleading look in her eyes as she looked at her sister.

     “I’m worried about you coming face to face with them after all this time sis.” Alexis said referring to them being their parents.

     “I’ve found out more about myself since I left home six years ago, and it might be fun showing them both up with just how much smarter I am than them now.” Alice said as she gave it more thought and realised it could be fun rubbing their faces in the fact that she was being asked to help out with the project. Alice’s cover as a genius would mean she’d be able to play herself on this mission, but it would limit the amount of role playing Alexis would be able to do, due to Alice being the smarter one of the two.

     “You’ll need to be extra careful on this mission though sis. Security will be extra tight, so me getting to you could take extra time.” Alexis said as she started to form a plan.

     “I can’t believe the two of you are seriously thinking about this.” Lana said as she looked at the two sisters planning out the mission. Not that they looked like sisters with Alexis still wearing her college mask.

     “Does this mean you won’t be helping on this mission then Lana?” Alice asked.

     “If you stand any chance of pulling this off, then you will need all the help you can get.” Lana said Looking hurt at the fact Alice could even think she wouldn’t help. I’m just glad Maggie and the girls will be away while we carry this mission out. The last thing we need is the distraction of two teenage girls running around getting under foot.” Lana added.

    Tammy was going to be leaving to have her sex reassignment surgery done in a couple of days, which meant Alexis and Alice could give their full attention to the mission, but for the next couple of days they wanted to spend as much time as they could with the two girls. They had even planned another shopping trip and an evening at the movies.

     “Well it looks like we get to see mum and dad again sis.” Alexis said trying to sound happy, but Alice could tell by the tone of her sister’s voice that she felt anything but happy.

    They all spent the next two days doing fun stuff with Tammy, Melissa and Maggie before the three of them left for the clinic that would be doing the surgery on Tammy to make her a girl. They went shopping at the mall again, or malls as it was. They went to the movies and enjoyed a couple of movies, and Alice, Alexis and Lana even found time to look at information on Diablo Tech Incorporated.

    It was soon time for Tammy, Melissa and Maggie to leave. They all had to say their goodbyes in the base, due to Bob not wanting anyone to see them all together just before Maggie and the girls left on the plane that would take them to a air strip near the clinic being used.

     “I won’t lie to you Tam, it’s going to be painful and sore for a bit, but it will get better, and you will feel like a whole new woman when you get back.” Alexis said with a grin as she gave Tammy a hug and then she hugged Melissa and Maggie.

     “I hope I do, or what’s the point of going through it all.” Tammy said with a nervous giggle. “Try and keep out of trouble while I’m gone.” Tammy added with a worried look towards Alexis.

     “I’d like to say I will, but this mission is going to be a tough one for me and Alice. Meeting the parents after all this time.” Alexis pointed out.

    They all shed a few tears and then they let Maggie and the girls leave in the elevator on a Sunday afternoon. Once they had left, Alexis and the others all gathered in the coms room to do some final research on the company where Alice and Alexis’s parents worked, ready for Alice going there the next morning with Alexis disguised as an assistant so she was close by if Alice got into trouble while she was at Diablo Tech.

     “Are you sure you’re ready to do this sis?” Alexis asked Alice as they all sat in Alexis and Sarah’s living room on the Sunday night.

     “I’m not sure I’ll ever be ready to face them again sis, but it will help to know I have you close by.” Alice smiled as she looked over at her identical twin. “I wonder if mum would still be able to tell us apart if you switched places with me at some point?” Alice asked as an afterthought.

     “Let’s not find out shall we.” Lana said looking worried. “The last thing we need is your parents kicking up a stink over the fact they think Alex may still be alive, even if he is now a very hot looking girl.” Lana added the last bit with a grin on her face as she pulled Alice a little closer.

    They all got an early night ready for the mission to start the next day. Sarah was going to be helping Lana out in coms with Bill and Ted, so they all went to bed early.

To Be Continued Next Sunday  

Story by SaraUK

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

Previously...

    They all spent the next two days doing fun stuff with Tammy, Melissa and Maggie before the three of them left for the clinic that would be doing the surgery on Tammy to make her a girl. They went shopping at the mall again, or malls as it was. They went to the movies and enjoyed a couple of movies, and Alice, Alexis and Lana even found time to look at information on Diablo Tech Incorporated.

    It was soon time for Tammy, Melissa and Maggie to leave. They all had to say their goodbyes in the base, due to Bob not wanting anyone to see them all together just before Maggie and the girls left on the plane that would take them to a air strip near the clinic being used.

     “I won’t lie to you Tam, it’s going to be painful and saw for a bit, but it will get better, and you will feel like a whole new woman when you get back.” Alexis said with a grin as she gave Tammy a hug and then she hugged Melissa and Maggie.

     “I hope I do, or what’s the point of going through it all.” Tammy said with a nervous giggle. “Try and keep out of trouble while I’m gone.” Tammy added with a worried look towards Alexis.

     “I’d like to say I will, but this mission is going to be a tough one for me and Alice. Meeting the parents after all this time.” Alexis pointed out.

    They all shed a few tears and then they let Maggie and the girls leave in the elevator on a Sunday afternoon. Once they had left, Alexis and the others all gathered in the coms room to do some final research on the company where Alice and Alexis’s parents worked ready for Alice going there the next morning with Alexis disguised as an assistant so she was close by if Alice got into trouble while she was at Diablo Tech.

     “Are you sure you’re ready to do this sis?” Alexis asked Alice as they all sat in Alexis and Sarah’s living room on the Sunday night.

     “I’m not sure I’ll ever be ready to face them again sis, but it will help to know I have you close by.” Alice smiled as she looked over at her identical twin. “I wonder if mum would still be able to tell us apart if you switched places with me at some point?” Alice asked as an afterthought.

     “Let’s not find out shall we.” Lana said looking worried. “The last thing we need is your parents kicking up a stink over the fact they think Alex may still be alive, even if he is now a very hot looking girl.” Lana added the last bit with a grin on her face as she pulled Alice a little closer.

    They all got an early night ready for the mission to start the next day. Sarah was going to be helping Lana out in coms with Bill and Ted, so they all went to bed early.

Now the story continues...

     “Do I really have to play my part looking like this Lana?” Alexis said as she stood looking in the mirror on the Monday morning.

    Alexis was stood looking at a chubby woman that looked a little older than her and Alice were, and she was feeling much chubbier to go with it, due to a fat suit, or Bill and Ted’s version of a fat suit. The guys had designed it to be able to hide Alexis’s body armour and cat suit, so she’d be more ready if trouble started while the two of them were inside Diablo Tech. The down side was how hot it could get for Alexis while she was wearing it.

     “Yes you do Lexi.” Lana said as she helped Alexis finish getting dressed. “We needed a disguise that neither of your parents would see through.” Lana explained for the hundredth time that morning.

     “I’ll never make fun of overweight people ever again.” Alexis moaned as she looked at herself in the mirror.

     “I wasn’t aware you ever did to begin with?” Lana asked with a puzzled look.

     “I didn’t, but I really won’t anymore. I am worried about baking in all this padding and armour though.” Alexis said voicing her concerns.

     “Bill and Ted already thought about that and added a little something extra to this suit for you.” Lana said with a grin on her face as she stepped over to where Alexis was stood and lifted her wrist before pushing two buttons on the wrist watch Alexis was wearing.

    Alexis suddenly felt coolness spread across her body. “That is so cool, no pun intended.” Alexis giggled as she felt much better now she knew she wouldn’t bake as the day went on.

     “I wish the guys could come up with something to help Alice with her problems.” Lana said as she worried about Alice’s first meeting with her parents after all this time. Lana was also worried about Alexis being face to face with them as well.

    Alexis was going in as Alice’s assistant, so she would have a reason to be close by at all times, due to them having very little details on who the bad guy was selling government secrets to the highest bidder.

     “I’d trade with you in a heartbeat sis.” Alice’s voice said from the doorway as she entered the room and looked at a very different looking Alexis.” I warned you eating all the rocky Road would come back to haunt you.” Alice added with a giggle when she looked at her new chubby assistant.

     “That’s right! Make fun of the fat girl in the room.” Alexis said with a pout, which made Alice feel bad for making the joke in the first place when she saw the way Alexis’s new chubby face looked when she did.

     “I’m sorry Brenda, but I’m just nervous about this one.” Alice said as she stepped over and tried to give her sister a hug. Brenda was Alexis’s cover name on this mission, and Alice was trying to keep that in mind as she spoke to her.

     “It’s still not too late to back out baby.” Lana said looking hopeful that Alice would change her mind and back out of this mission. “I’m sure your parents would understand you changing your mind.” Lana added as she walked over and wrapped her arms around Alice once she’d stopped trying to hug Alexis.

     “I think it is to late Lana, and you know it.” Alice said with a weak smile. “This meeting is long overdue, and the reason for me walking away from them all those years ago, doesn’t have as much meaning as it once did.” Alice added as she looked past Lana at her now chubby looking sister. Alice and Lana were soon giggling though when they heard what Alexis said next.

     “Does this skirt make me look fat?” Alexis said in a airhead bimbo way as she looked in the mirror.

     “No, it’s just the lighting in this room, it adds ten pounds.” Lana said in a Jersey sounding voice as she made it sound like she was chewing gum at the same time.

    Alexis was just about to respond with something else when they saw Sarah enter the room and look at Alexis in a weird way. “Don’t you love me anymore baby?” Alexis ended up asking with a pout.

     “Yes!” Sarah said as she ran over and threw her arms around Alexis and tried to hug the stuffing out of her. “I just can’t get used to all these different looks you keep having.” Sarah added in a mumble due to her head being buried in Alexis’s shoulder.

     “Are you sure that’s the only reason for all this?” Alexis asked, sensing that something else was worrying Sarah about this new look she had.

     “No! I’m worried about you two meeting your parents after what they did to you.” Sarah said as she lifted her head and looked Alexis in the eyes, or the eyes that looked back at her due to Alexis now having contacts in to change the colour of her eyes. “You really don’t look or sound anything like my Lexi at the minute.” Sarah added as she looked for any sign of her Alexis in this woman before her.

     “That’s normally a good thing when going on a mission.” Alexis giggled. “Alice and I will be fine once the first meeting is out the way, and everyone will be expecting us to be a little nervous going into a new company for the first time.” Alexis said just before she leaned in and gave Sarah a kiss.

     “I will say one thing for this look Lexi.” Sarah smiled when they broke the kiss.

     “And what would that be baby?” Alexis asked looking puzzled.

     “There’s a lot more to cuddle with this disguise.” Sarah grinned as she hugged Alexis a little tighter.

     “I hope you’re not turning into a chubby chaser?” Alexis asked looking worried for a couple of seconds.

     “Why don’t you start running and find out, my chubby little lover.” Sarah grinned as she grabbed Alexis’s new chubbier cheek between her thumb and finger and gave it a quick little shake making the whole of Alexis’s face wobble.

     “I worry about you at times.” Alexis giggled.

     “Only some of the time?” Sarah pouted.

     “Okay, all the time.” Alexis corrected her first comment just before she leaned in and kissed Sarah again.

    Alexis finished dressing, which just required her putting on the jacket to go with the female business suit she was wearing. Alice was dressed in the same way, but hers looked much better due to her not looking as chubby as Alexis did, but that was the look they were going for. They wanted Alice to have looks and brains. It would also let their parents see that the last six years had been good to Alice.

     “You ready to do this sis?” Alexis asked a worried looking Alice stood next to her.

     “No, but let’s do this anyway.” Alice said with a sigh as she tried to steady her nerves.

     “Sarah and I will be in coms ready to help out if you need it, but due to all the security checks and the fact you can’t take any electronics into the labs, we won’t be able to hear or see you in there, so remember to give us regular check in calls to make sure you’re both alright.” Lana said as they walked to the elevator.

    Alice and Alexis were soon in the car they were using for this mission after a short flight to get them to the city where Diablo Tech was based. Alexis was driving as she was playing Alice’s personal assistant and general slave. Alexis had told Alice to play the part of a real bitch. Alice hadn’t been happy about it, but Alexis said it would wind up their parents when they saw how badly she treated her assistant. Alice did think it would be funny watching her parents explain the reason for their daughter treating everyone like she did, as they would have been singing her praises since finding out she would be coming to help out on the project.

     “I hope you understand that anything I say to you, or call you while we’re here at this place are just role play sis.” Alice said as she watched Alexis drive up to a security gate and show the guard two ID’s to get them into Diablo Tech.

     “I know that Alice, but you need to stop calling me sis, or that will be a dead giveaway.” Alexis giggled at her own pun with the use of the word ‘dead’.

     “Very funny Brenda.” Alice said getting into character.

    Alexis was going to be playing Alice’s personal assistant called Brenda Cliff. Lana, Bill and Ted had built up a legend for Brenda that not even the CIA would be able to see through, and they had no worries about someone from Diablo Tech seeing through it.

     “I think Miss Cliff might sound better Miss Farrey.” Alexis pointed out. “First names might give people the wrong impression about how friendly we are.” Alexis explained.

     “Very well Miss Cliff.” Alice snapped as she watched Alexis pull into the parking spot that had the Name Miss Alice Farrey printed on the little plate attached to a post sticking up out the ground. “It makes me sound like such a bitch though when I say it like that.” Alice added in a softer tone.

     “We need you to channel the inter bitch, so it stops Paul and Pamela from wanting to get to close to you remember?” Alexis pointed out as they just sat in the car looking over towards the main building where a group of people were stood waiting for them. Alexis and Alice were glad none of them were their parents.

    Paul and Pamela were their parent’s names, but Alexis had never once thought of them as her parents since they disowned Alex when he got arrested just over seven years ago.

     “Do you think I should call them by their first names when I meet them Miss Cliff? Or should I call them mother and father with an angry edge to it?” Alice asked as she got into her character more and more. Alice was finding it a little odd to play such a bitch, when she was playing herself. Normally Alice was all smiles and friendly to everyone, so this all felt very wrong, but at the same time she was feeling a little bitchy over the fact she was about to meet her parents again after six years of not saying a word to each other.

     “That’s up to you Miss Farrey, but I’d be tempted to use their first names to keep a distance between you and them.” Alexis said getting into her character of Miss Brenda Cliff.

     “Very well then Miss Cliff. Paul and Pamela it is.” Alice said in a harsh tone. “Well don’t just sit there you fool! Get out and come open the door for me!” Alice snapped at Alexis as she looked over at her chubby looking assistant angrily.

     “Sorry Miss Farrey.” Alexis said as she got out the car and rushed to open the door for her sister.

    Alice stepped out the car and then waited for Alexis to get her briefcase out the trunk for her, but never made any offer to take the briefcase off Alexis as she started walking towards the people stood at the entrance. Alexis had been expecting this, and just rushed to keep up with Alice, but also keeping just behind her like an assistant would.

     “Miss Farrey, I’m so glad you decided to take our offer to come work for us.” A man said as Alice reached the spot where they were all stood waiting. “I’m Brad Jones, managing director of the company, and I’d like to welcome you to Diablo Tech Incorporated.” He added as he turned to look at the building behind him with pride in his voice.

     “It’s nice to be here working for you Mr Jones.” Alice said as she shook his hand.

     “Please call me Brad. Miss Farrey.” He said with a smile.

     “Then you must call me Alice.” She replied with a smile in return.

     “Alice.” Brad smiled even wider. “Let me introduce you to some of the people you will be working with.” Brad added as he turned to face the other two men and a woman stood with him. “This is Michael Thompson, Sean Sanchez, and Sasha Steen my personal assistant, so if you need anything just let Sasha know and she will sort it out for you.” Brad said as he pointed at each person as he said their name.

    They all shook Alice’s hand and then Sasha pulled out a business card and went to hand it over to Alice as she spoke. “Here’s my card with all my details on it Miss Farrey, please let me know if you need anything at all.”

     “My assistant Miss Cliff will take it as she’ll be the one talking to you when I do need something.” Alice said as she let Alexis step forward and take the card Sasha was offering.

     Alice and Alexis had come up with the cover of Alice being a bitch to help the other people working at Diablo Tech to open up to Alexis when they saw how badly Alice treated her. It was working already as Sasha gave Alice a look that said Sasha was thinking Alice was a bitch, and she felt sorry for Alexis playing the part of Brenda Cliff. Alexis just gave Sasha a smile that said she’d got use to being treated this way by Alice.

     “You must be looking forward to working with your parents Alice?” Brad asked as he guided her into the building so he could give her a tour of the place she’d be working.

     “I’ve not had anything to do with Paul and Pamela in some years now, but it won’t be a problem on my end.” Alice said when she saw the worried look Brad gave her. “I’m here to do a job, and I’ll have you back on track in no time.” Alice added with a smile.

     “I was hoping that Paul and Pamela would be out front to greet you, but it looks like they were busy in the lab.” Brad said looking relieved that they hadn’t been out front with the way Alice reacted to his question.

     “They always were more interested in their work than their children Brad.” Alice said with a sarcastic little giggle. “That’ one of the reasons we stopped talking to one another.” Alice added, thinking she wasn’t lying about it.

     “As the manager of the company, I can’t fault them for being that way, can I?” Brad asked with a nervous chuckle. “Do you want a tour of the place, or would you like to just get stuck in?” Brad asked looking hopeful that Alice would just want to start work and get to the lab.

     “A tour of the place would be nice, but maybe Sasha can give Miss Cliff the tour later, then I can just get her to show me the way when I need to get about, but right now I’d like to take a look at the project and see what we have.” Alice said as she waited for Brad to show her the way to the lab.

    Sasha looked over at Alexis and gave her a sad little smile to say she was happy to show her around whenever she wanted. “Just call me when you have some time Miss Cliff, and I’ll be happy to show you around.” Sasha whispered to Alexis.

     “Please call me Brenda.” Alexis whispered back. “That would be so kind of you.” Alexis smiled.

     “Remember that you are here to work for me Miss Cliff, not make new friends to waste your time with.” Alice said in a harsh tone without even bothering to look back at Alexis over her shoulder.

     “Sorry Miss Farrey, but I was just being polite.” Alexis said with a little stutter to her voice to make it sound like she was scared of this woman she worked for.

    Alice hated everything she was saying to Alexis, but she also knew it was all part of the cover, and Alexis wasn’t taking any of it to heart, but it still didn’t stop Alice hating it.

    They were soon stood at a set of doors that needed an ID card scan and then an eight digit key code punching in to gain access to the lab.

     “If you place your ID card on the scanner, we can get your key code set up for you.” Brad said as he pointed at the card scanner and key pad to the side of the doors.

     “Miss Cliff!” Alice said as she turned to look at Alexis stood to the back of the group with Sasha. “You know the code I like to use.” Alice added as she looked at the scanner and key pad for Alexis to sort it out.

    Alexis stepped forward and placed the card on the scanner and then keyed in the eight digit code her and Alice had decided to use. “All sorted for you Miss Farrey.” Alexis said as she turned around and handed Alice the card.

     “Very well done Miss Cliff, but you now need to do your own card as well.” Alice snapped at Alexis like she was being an idiot.

     “I’ve not been issued with an ID for the Lab Miss Farrey.” Alexis said looking down at the floor like she’d done something wrong.

     “This will not do at all Brad! How is she to help me if she can’t come and go to the lab when I need her?” Alice asked looking shocked to hear this little piece of news.

     “I’m sorry; it must have been a mistake on our end.” Brad said looking at Sasha for some help.

     “That’s my fault sir; I thought we’d sent out two ID cards.” Sasha said looking nervous herself now. “I’ll sort it later when I give Miss Cliff a tour of the building.” She added.

     “See that you do Sasha.” Brad said looking stern, but he did give Sasha a wink after Alice turned to enter the lab.

    Sasha looked at Alexis as they all entered the lab where Alice would be working. Alexis looked back at Sasha and mouthed the words ‘sorry’ Sasha smiled and then mouthed back ‘don’t worry about it’. Alexis smiled, partly because Sasha was a nice person, and also because she knew Sasha would be a good source for information on the other people working here.

    Alice had entered the lab and suddenly stopped dead in her tracks as she saw her parents stood on the other side of the room looking at something on a computer screen. They hadn’t bothered turning to look at who had entered the lab, so Alice had time to pull herself together again before they saw her.

     “Paul, Pamela! I have that help I promised you.” Brad said as he led Alice across the room to where her parents were just turning to look at Brad.

     “Alice! You came.” Pamela said as she put her hands up to her mouth before she ran across the room and went to give Alice a hug, but stopped when Alice stepped back and raised a hand to stop her.

     “Hello Pamela, Paul.” Alice said keeping some distance between them.

    Her parents both looked shocked to hear their daughter call them by their first names rather than mum and dad, but they soon recovered and both stood side by side as the others all looked at each other trying to work out what must have happened in the past to make Alice act so cold towards her parents.

     “It’s wonderful to see you again Alice.” Pamela said as she looked Alice up and down. “You look amazing.” She added looking impressed with what she saw.

     “I wish I could say the same, but if I’d never seen either of you again, it would have been too soon.” Alice said with real bitchiness in her voice. Seeing her parents again had brought back all the feelings and memories of what they did to Alex seven years ago, and how they had stopped her having anything to do with her brother.

    Alexis was glad to be stood at the back of the group where she could stand and look at the two people she once thought of as her parents, but now she just saw two strangers stood looking at Alice with hurt in their eyes, a little fact that made Alexis smile. She thought her parents had aged twenty years since she last saw them stood on the front lawn as the police dragged her away, or Alex away.

     “Alice! You can’t still blame us for what happened to him.” Paul said in a harsh whisper, not wanting to carry on airing their family secrets in front of other people.

     “Alex! His name is Alex, and he was your son and my brother.” Alice snapped as she started to lose her cool a little.

     “I told you I never wanted to hear his name ever again Alice.” Paul snapped back at Alice. “He was sick, and tried to have you arrested for trying to kill someone.” Paul tried to remind his daughter.

     “Alex, Alex, Alexi!” Alice said sounding very childish as she did so.

     “Miss Farrey, this isn’t what you’re here for remember.” Alexis said stepping forward and trying to calm Alice back down again.

    It seemed to work as Alice took a deep breath and then looked at her parents again. “Please show me the project, so we can get to work on fixing the problems you’re having.” Alice said sounding professional again as she waited for Paul and Pamela to take her over to the computer with the chip specs on it.

    Alexis and Alice could see that Paul wanted to carry on the talk they were just having, but one look from Brad told him to let it go for now and get to work. Pamela must have had the same thought about getting back to work because she was soon pulling Paul over to the computer they had just been using, so they could show Alice the specs for the new guidance chip.

    Alice took a seat at the computer and started going over all the data. Paul and Pamela just stood looking at their daughter going through screen after screen, not bothering to write anything down due to her being able to remember and understand everything she was reading on the screen.

     “This will take some hours to go through Miss Cliff, so please let Sasha give you that tour and sort out your ID card while she’s at it.” Alice said as she carried on scrolling through the data on the computer screen.

     “Are you sure you won’t need me for anything Miss Farrey?” Alexis was worried about leaving her sister on her own in a room with their parents.

     “That was an order Miss Cliff. Don’t make me repeat myself.” Alice growled as she looked over her shoulder at Alexis and gave her a look that said she’d be fine.

    Paul and Pamela looked shocked when they saw the way Alice spoke to the woman that had come with her to help them get the guidance chip project back on track. But the woman left the room with Sasha and the others before they could say a word to Alice about it.

     “I hope you don’t think me out of order saying this Brenda, but why do you put up with being treated like that?” Sasha said as she walked her to the room where they sorted out all the ID’s.

     “She’s not normally that bad, but she has a rocky past with her parents as you’ve just seen.” Alexis said in a whisper. “And she is pretty much the smartest person on the planet. I hope some of it will rub off on me if I work for her.” Alexis added with a giggle.

     “No amount of intelligence is worth putting up with being treated like that.” Sasha pointed out.

     “The pays good as well.” Alexis added with a grin.

     “It would have to be.” Sasha giggled.

    Alexis wasn’t upset with Sasha for poking fun at Alice, because at the end of the day this is what they wanted Alice to be thought of as, a real bitch to work for. It was working wonders for Alexis getting closer to the other people working at Diablo Tech. Sasha was already treating Alexis like her new best friend, or Brenda Alice’s chubby assistant, as that is the person Alexis was pretending to be, and what Sasha saw when she looked at her.

     Sasha’s first stop was the large security room where a team of ten guards were sat at computers making sure the place was secure. Sasha led Alexis over to a section where one of the guards was looking at ID’s and checking them against logs to make sure none of the staff were wandering into area’s they weren’t suppose to be.

     “Hello Ron, I need you to generate an ID for Miss Brenda Cliff with full access to lab one.” Sasha said with a smile to the man sat at the computer.

     “I’ll get right on it Sasha.” Ron said as he started tapping away on the computer as he brought up a program that made the ID’s. “I’ll need to get a picture for the ID Miss Cliff.” Ran added with a warm smile as he got up and showed Alexis where to stand to have the picture taken.

     “Please call me Brenda.” Alexis smiled back trying to be super nice to the man. Alexis placed her bag down on the floor close to the computer system, so the little spider type robot that Bill and Ted had designed to attach to the Diablo system could crawl out of the little pouch in Alexis’s bag and attach itself to the system.

    The Diablo computer system was a closed network, so the only way for Bill and Ted to get a look at it and also get eyes in the place was to design a little device that would attach itself to the system and then allow them to access the system via a wifi connection.

     Alexis and the guys were counting on the fact the security team didn’t get to see too many woman in person, and seeing Alexis, even if she was an overweight woman, would distract them while the device hooked up to the system. It seemed to be working as all ten guards were checking out Sasha and Alexis, even though Alexis was sure most were checking out the much prettier looking Sasha than the chubby woman with her, but Alexis did notice some of the guards smiling at her more than they were Sasha. A warm tingly feeling behind Alexis’s left ear let her know that the guys were into the system, and Alexis could look around to see if any alarms were going off, but Alexis didn’t see anything out of the ordinary, so she guessed that everything was okay.

    Once the ID had been done, and Alexis had entered her eight digit pin to activate it, Sasha took her on the tour of the place.

     “Thank you for showing me around the place Sasha. I hope I’m not keeping you from anything important?” Alexis asked trying to make conversation.

     “Think nothing of it Brenda. Brad cleared my schedule for the day so I could help Alice settle in, so I’m glad you’re here with how bitchy she seems.” Sasha said with a worried look. “I’m not sure I’d have the patients you have with her.” Sasha added with some pride in her voice for what Brenda had to put up with.

     “She’s really not that bad once you get to know her, but like I said earlier, she’s had some trouble with her parents in the past.”

     “I heard her say the name Alex; do you know anything about it yourself?” Sasha asked looking excited about hearing some gossip.

     “Alex was her brother, but something happened seven years ago and it led to him going to prison where he died. Alice has never really spoken to me about it, and I’ve never pushed her for any details either.” Alexis gave Sasha a pleading look, or what Alexis hoped was a pleading look, for Sasha to not ask any more questions about it.

     “I always thought Pamela and Paul only had the one child?” Sasha said looking a little shocked to find out there was once a brother.

     “They disowned him when the trouble happened seven years ago. That was the same time they stopped Alice having any contact with him. She moved out and stopped speaking to them just after she found out he’d been killed in prison.” Alexis said feeling genuinely upset for what Alice had gone through all those years ago.

     “I’m sorry to hear that Brenda.” Sasha said with a sad look. “I feel sorry for her now, and can see why you put up with all her bitchiness. She just needs a friend.” Sasha said with a sad look.

     “Miss Farrey has trouble making friends for some reason.” Alexis said with a puzzled look, but was soon giggling, which set Sasha off as well.

    Sasha finished showing Alexis/Brenda around and then walked her back to the lab one, where Alice was working with her parents. Alexis was expecting to find Alice stood in the room with a couple of dead bodies at her feet, or find them all arguing, but when she used her new ID to get in the room, Alice was still going over all the data, but their parents were now sat at other computers working on something themselves.

     “And just where have you been all this time Miss Cliff?” Alice snapped when she saw Alexis enter the room with Sasha at her side.

     “I’m sorry Miss Farrey, but time just got away from me, and it is a large place to be shown around.” Alexis said as she made her way over to where Alice was sat.

    Sasha went to speak in Alexis’s defence, but stopped when she saw Alexis wave her off with a warning look. “Please call if you need anything Brenda.” Sasha ended up saying instead just before she turned to leave the lab.

     “I’ll do that Sasha, and thank you for showing me around.” Alexis said as she gave her a little wave.

     “AWWW how wonderful, you made a new friend while you were off having a good time.” Alice said heavy with sarcasm. “I trust you now know your way around, so you’ll be able to take me to the canteen to get a drink and some fresh air.” Alice added before Alexis had time to reply to her first comment.

    Alexis knew that ‘fresh air’ was the code word they came up with for Alice needing to get away from her parents for a couple of minutes. “Yes Sasha showed me where the canteen was Miss Farrey.” Alexis said as she waited for Alice to get to her feet.

     “Well what are you waiting for?! Show me the way you idiot.” Alice snapped as she waved Alexis from the room.

    Alexis left the room with Alice right behind her without saying a single word to her parents before she did so. Alexis could only guess that Alice was being driven mad by them.

     “Is everything alright Miss Farrey?” Alexis asked with worry in her voice even if the voice did sound different to how it normally sounded.

     “Those people still treat me like I’m a child, and nothing ever happened.” Alice said with a growl. “I didn’t think you would be gone as long as you were Miss Cliff.” Alice snapped as they walked past a couple of women just coming out of the canteen.

    The two women looked at them both and were soon talking in whispers once they had walked a little ways down the hallway. Alexis could only guess that Sasha and some of the others had already started spreading the gossip about how bitchy, Alice was, and how her poor assistant got a rough deal because of it.

    The canteen had a patio area out in the sun, so Alice headed straight for that while Alexis went to get them both an iced tea to enjoy out there.

    Once Alexis had the drinks she went out to the table Alice was now sat at, where she got her phone out and then pushed a couple of buttons that jammed any signals around them so they could talk without being spied on by any electronic devices.

     “Was it really that bad being in a room with them again Alice?” Alexis asked. Saying the name Alice meant that the device was on and jamming any signals, so Alice could then speak her mind.

     “It was worse Brenda.” Alice said with pain in her voice, and sticking to Alexis’s legend first name to be on the safe side. “They just started having a go at me for the way I was talking to you. It was like I’d never left home six years ago.” Alice added as she threw her arms in the air.

     “It does feel weird being so close to them after all this time.” Alexis said as she thought about them being in the lab when she walked in with the others.

     “I know it must be worse for you seeing them after all this time, and what they did to you.” Alice said as she went to reach across the table, but Alexis pulled her hand away and gave Alice a stern look.

     “No Alice, someone could see us, and it could give them the wrong idea about you and me.” Alexis said in a whisper that was full of warning.

     “Sorry, but I can see how much this is getting to you Brenda.” Alice said with real pain in her voice. “Be ready for a big hug once we get back to the apartment though.” Alice warned.

     “Okay Miss Farrey, I’ll get right on it.” Alexis said when she saw a couple of men walk out onto the patio and sit on the next table over.

    Alexis gave Alice a look that said she didn’t like the way the two guys turned up not long after she started jamming the signals in that area, so they finished their ice tea in peace and quiet before getting up from the table and then going back to the lab. Alexi had left the jamming device in place until they were ready to leave, then she placed a smaller version of it under the table to fool the people spying on them into thinking it was some other source causing the jamming problem. They knew they would get more answers when they spoke to Lana and the others later in the day. Alexis sent Lana a text message asking her to remember to feed the fish, this was so Lana knew that everything was going okay, but would mean nothing to anyone picking up the message as well.

    Alice and Alexis had learned pretty early on in working together, since Alexis revealed herself to Alice, that the more high-tech you go into a mission with, the easier you made it for the bad guys to find things out about you being in their undercover, so they kept things simple now and let the bad guys see that they had nothing to hide. The jamming device had been a test to see if they were being spied on, and they now knew they were. Bill and Ted had designs the device to explode after a short time, so no trace of it would be left behind, and it was small enough to not make a very loud pop when it did either.

    They were soon back at the entrance to the lab and Alice waited for Brenda to let them in using her new ID and pin. Their parents were sat together talking, but stopped when they saw Alice and her assistant enter the room.

     “Did you make them changes I asked you to make Paul?” Alice asked as she took her seat at the computer she’d been working on before going for a drink with Alexis.

     “I just have a couple more to make Alice, and I’d wish you’d call me dad, it sounds weird hearing you call me by my name.” Paul said as he tapped away on the computer.

     “I thought you’d have it all done if you have time to chat.” Alice said taking no notice of what he’d just said about the dad part.

     “I’m not going to sit here and be spoken to like this by my own daughter.” Paul said angrily as he pushed his chair back and turned to look at Alice.

     “I’ll have a word with Brad then, and get him to take you off the project. I’m sure my assistant can do what you were supposed to be doing anyway.” Alice said in a bored sounding voice.

     “Do you really think you’re that important to this project that you can get me taken off it?” Paul snapped as he jumped up and tried to intimidate Alice with his size over her.

     “Their paying me a lot of money to come here and dig you out the shit, so what do you think?” Alice asked looking calm as she kept working like her father wasn’t towering over her.

     “When did you become such a bitch?” Paul asked.

     “Paul!” Pamela snapped at him. “Don’t talk to her like that.”

     “Well she is a right little bitch now.” Paul said in his own defence.

     “I became such a bitch as you put it, when you left my brother to rot in prison while you dragged me across the other side of the country, and he died all alone in prison thinking we all abandoned him there.” Alice spat back as she jumped to her feet and went on tiptoe to get right in her father’s face.

     “He was sick and needed help we couldn’t give him.” Paul said backing off a couple of steps.

     “Alex only did what he did to stop me going to prison for the crime I was being framed for by some other kids in school.” Alice said with pleading in her voice for her father to finally understand why Alex did what he did.

     “I’m sick of hearing you say that Alice. You’re just lying to protect your brother.” Paul said it like Alex was still alive and in prison.

     “What reason would I have to protect my dead brother?” Alice snapped. “If you want me to treat you like a parent, then you need to start acting like one, but oh wait, you can’t can you? Because my brother died six years ago, so you lost the right to expect me to call you daddy or anything like that back then!” Alice added as she finally broke down in sobs of tears, but wouldn’t let either Paul or Pamela console her. She did let her assistant take her out of the room and down the hall to a restroom though.

     “Are you okay Miss Farrey?” Alexis asked once she got her to the restroom and sat on a seat they had in there.

     “I will be, but I just couldn’t keep it all bottled up anymore.” Alice said as she looked into the eyes of her assistant, wishing that she could just look at her sister for a couple of seconds to help her believe she wasn’t dead like she’d just made her parents believe.

     “I think that’s something you’ve wanted to say for some time now Miss Farrey. I just hope you feel okay to carry on working with them both?” Alexis was asking if Alice wanted to abort the mission in a roundabout way.

     “Yes I’ll be fine now I’ve gotten that off my chest.” Alice said as she got up and splashed her face with water before setting to work fixing her makeup.

    Alice had just finished with her makeup when there was a knock on the door and they both saw Pamela poke her head around to see if she was okay.

     “I’m sorry about your father Alice, but he still hasn’t come to grips with what happened.” Pamela said as she stepped into the room and tried to give Alice a hug, but Alice backed away again.

     “We can’t do this Pamela.” Alice snapped looking angry. “I blame you just as much as I blame him for what happened.” Alice said as she forced her way past her mother to return to the lab.

    Alexis was left in the restroom with her mother while she put away the makeup Alice had left there with her purse that Alexis had grabbed from the draw in the small room they had to leave their things in as they entered and left the lab.

     “I’m sorry that my daughter gives you such a tough time Miss Cliff. She wasn’t always this way.” Pamela said as she watched the woman cleaning everything away again.

     “I don’t know all the details Mrs Farrey, but from what I do understand, Miss Farrey has every reason to be mad with both of you.” Alexis said using all her control to not scream at her mother for an answer as to why she just let their father do what he did.

     “Please call me Pamela.” She smiled at Alexis in hope of finding some more things out about her daughter from the one person who knew her better than anyone.

     “I’m sorry Mrs Farrey, but Miss Farrey wouldn’t be happy if I started doing that.” Alexis said as she finished putting everything away and then stepped around Pamela to get out the restroom. “Please excuse me Mrs Farrey.” Alexis added just before she left the room with the sound of her heels clicking loudly in her ears.

    Alexis was finding it hard to believe that she had just been in a restroom inches from her mother and her mother had no idea that she was stood talking to her dead son, who was now a woman and playing protector to their daughter who was a spy trying to track down whoever it was selling the designs for the next generation missile guidance system.

To Be Continued Next Sunday  

Story by SaraUK

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

Previously...

    Alice had just finished with her makeup when there was a knock on the door and they both saw Pamela poke her head around to see if she was okay.

    “I’m sorry about your father Alice, but he still hasn’t come to grips with what happened.” Pamela said as she stepped into the room and tried to give Alice a hug, but Alice backed away again.

     “We can’t do this Pamela.” Alice snapped looking angry. “I blame you just as much as I blame him for what happened.” Alice said as she forced her way past her mother to return to the lab.

    Alexis was left in the restroom with her mother while she put away the makeup Alice had left there with her purse that Alexis had grabbed from the draw in the small room they had to leave their things in as they entered and left the lab.

     “I’m sorry that my daughter gives you such a tough time Miss Cliff. She wasn’t always this way.” Pamela said as she watched the woman cleaning everything away again.

     “I don’t know all the details Mrs Farrey, but from what I do understand, Miss Farrey has every reason to be mad with both of you.” Alexis said using all her control to not scream at her mother for an answer as to why she just let their father do what he did.

     “Please call me Pamela.” She smiled at Alexis in hope of finding some more things out about her daughter from the one person who knew her better than anyone.

     “I’m sorry Mrs Farrey, but Miss Farrey wouldn’t be happy if I started doing that.” Alexis said as she finished putting everything away and then stepped around Pamela to get out the restroom. “Please excuse me Mrs Farrey.” Alexis added just before she left the room with the sound of her heels clicking loudly in her ears.

    Alexis was finding it hard to believe that she had just been in a restroom inches from her mother and her mother had no idea that she was stood talking to her dead son, who was now a woman and playing protector to their daughter who was a spy trying to track down whoever it was selling the designs for the next generation missile guidance system.

Now the story continues...

    Alice was stood waiting to get in the lab when Alexis got back to the doors. Alexis remembered that Alice had left the lab in a rush, leaving her ID card behind, so Alexis got a move on. Alice opened her mouth to speak, but stopped when she saw the door open. Alice expected to see her father step out the room, but it was a man in a suit, but neither of them had ever met this man before.

     “I should fire you for keeping me waiting here so long Miss Cliff!” Alice snapped once she’d recovered from the shock of seeing some stranger coming out of the lab.

     “I’m sorry Miss Farrey, please forgive me?” Alexis asked as she ran the last couple of feet and went to put the ID card on the scanner.

     “You don’t need to do that if the door is already open Miss.” The man said with a smile as he looked Alexis up and down with a grin. He then looked at Alice and lost the smile as he looked her up and down.

    Alexis was beginning to see that not all men liked their women skinny or fit looking. She thought it would make her going undercover with Alice much easier, and also mean she could wear body armour as well. If she could find some way to get her helmet worked into the disguise, it would be perfect.

     “Thank you Mr?” Alexis said in a questioning way.

     “Mr Blonde.” The man said with a grin.

    Alexis just frowned as she wondered if the man was playing with her and he was just a big fan of Reservoir Dogs, or if he was unlucky enough to have that as a last name.

     “Thank you Mr Blonde.” Alexis smiled. “I hope your favourite song isn’t Stuck in the middle with you?” Alexis giggled.

     “No.” He laughed. “But it is a good film though.” He added with a grin.

     “Come along Miss Cliff.” Alice said as she walked into the room so Alexis could place her purse back in the tray she’d taken it from when they left the lab to go to the restroom to begin with.

     “I’m sorry, but I seem to have gotten you in trouble with you colleague.” Mr Blonde said looking a little sad.

     “Don’t worry about it; I’m always doing something wrong.” Alexis whispered with a roll of her eyes.

     “I hope we get to meet again under different circumstances Miss Cliff.” Mr Blonde said as he lifted Alexis’s hand and then kissed the back of it before he turned and walked down the hallway and around a corner.

     “I see I will have to keep you on a much tighter leash in the future Miss Cliff.” Alice said in a stern voice, but when Alexis looked at her, Alice was grinning.

    Alexis just looked down at her own temporary plump body and shrugged as to why he would find her attractive to begin with. “I’m sorry if men find me more attractive than you Miss Farrey.” Alexis said just before sticking her tongue out at her.

    Alice just frowned as she waited for Alexis to put her purse away for her and then she watched as Alexis checked the tray that had her own purse in. Alexis had placed the purse in the tray a specific way so she’d know if anyone touched it why she wasn’t around, and she could tell right away that it was in the wrong pace, so someone had been looking in it.

     “Miss Farrey? Do you mind if we take an early lunch break today?” Alexis asked looking nervous, or Brenda looked nervous as it was.

    Alice knew that this meant they had a problem and they needed to get off the grounds and make a call to Lana to let her know and to find out what was going on. Alexis was getting a bad feeling about this place, and she didn’t think it was a case of one person stealing secrets anymore, but a much larger problem. She just wondered how involved their parents were in it all.

    They went back into the lab and found Paul busy on the computer finishing up the changes Alice had asked for. He looked over at Alice quickly and then just carried on doing his work in quiet. Alice and Alexis both thought the way Alice snapped at him must have hurt, so he was keeping quiet to stop anymore blow outs from happening.

    Pamela returned just after they got in the lab and they all carried on working in quiet while Alice would order Alexis around every now and then just to remind her parents she was in the room.

    Alice had Alexis looking over some printouts at a desk when she noticed Pamela looking at Alexis in a strange way. When Alice turned to look at Alexis in her Brenda disguise she realised what their mother was looking at oddly. Alexis was reading the data and rolling the pan in and out of her fingers just like Alex use to do when he was studying something. It was something Alexis and Alice had never thought about before now, and only their mother would remember something like that.

     “Miss Cliff!” Alice shouted, making them all jump apart from her. “Can you pass me that pen and paper for a second?” Alice ordered as she held out her hand for the pen Alexis had just been rolling through her fingers.

     “Yes Miss Farrey, right away.” Alexis said jumping up and taking the pad and pen to Alice.

     “I need you to look through all that data again, but look out for this piece of code.” Alice said as she wrote down something on the pad and then handed it back to Alexis.

    Alexis looked at the pad expecting to see just what Alice had said it would be, a piece of code, and it was a piece of code, but code of a different sort.

    Alice was warning Alexis to stop playing with the pen like she was; because mum was watching her and working things out they didn’t want her working out. Alexis gave Alice a worried look that then turned to a puzzled one when they both realised that Pamela was looking at them.

     “Are you sure this is the right piece of code Miss Farrey?” Alexis asked trying to cover the strange way they were looking at each other.

     “Are you questioning me?” Alice asked in an annoyed way as she snatched the pad back off Alexis and looked at the code she’d wrote. “I stand corrected Miss Cliff.” Alice said as she scribbled out the code she wrote and then wrote another one that was a line from the chip programming this time.

     “Sorry Miss Farrey.” Alexis said as she went back to the desk and carried on looking through the data printouts.

     “You could be nicer to Miss Cliff, Alice. Just because she’s not as smart as you, doesn’t make her any less of a person and it never hurts to be polite.” Pamela said in a scolding motherly way.

    Alexis gave Pamela a genuine warm smile when she heard her telling Alice off. It reminded Alexis of growing up and how their mother would always make them do the right thing and be nice to everyone. Alexis knew that watching Alice treat another human being like she was must be killing her inside.

     “Miss Cliff and I have an understanding and its worked well for us so far Pamela.” Alice said as she kept scrolling through the data and changing bits as she went.

     “Why do you call each other Miss Cliff and Miss Farrey all the time?” Pamela asked with anger in her voice. “What’s wrong with Alice and? What is your first name Miss Cliff?” Pamela asked when she realised she still didn’t know her daughters assistants first name.

     “It’s Brenda Mrs Farrey.” Alexis said as she looked up quickly and then returned to working on the data printouts again.

     “It’s nice to meet you Brenda. I’m Pamela and that’s Paul sat over there.” Pamela said as she looked at Alice daring her to say a word. “I insist that you call us both by our first names.” Pamela added with the same look in her eyes as she looked at Alice, still daring her to say something.

     “Fine! You may call them by their first names if you wish Miss Cliff, but if I hear you call me by my first name, you will be looking for a new job.” Alice said with warning in her voice as she said the last part.

     “Yes Miss Farrey, I understand fully Miss Farrey.” Alexis said as she made it sound like Alice really scared her for some reason.

    Alexis looked at Pamela and saw her wink at her with a smile on her face, like she’d just won a small victory over her daughter. Alexis smiled back, and had more memories of growing up and spending time with her mother, or Alex spending time with his mother. The trouble was every time Alexis had one of them pleasant memories, it was soon over shadowed by the memory of her parents walking back into the house as the police drove Alex away in a police cruiser, while Sarah stood and watched him being taken away.

    Pamela thought Brenda looked nice as she smiled back at her, but Pamela sat and watched the happy smile turn to sadness before settling on angry, and then Brenda shook her head like she was trying to get rid of a bad memory before she went back to doing her work.

    Alexis made a conscious effort to not play with the pen like she’d been doing earlier when Pamela noticed what she was doing. Alexis hoped that Pamela would just think it was something she’d picked up off Alice, after working together for so long. It had been something the two of them did, so Alexis never tried to stop herself from doing it before now, but then she’d never been on a mission where she had to make her parent think she was someone different while keeping her sister safe.

    It was soon lunchtime and Alice and Alexis got ready to leave, but not before being stopped my Pamela. “Alice? I was wondering if you and Brenda wanted to join your father and I for some lunch?” Pamela looked hopeful that Alice would say yes, but it faded when she saw the look Alice had when she turned to give her mother an answer.

     “I’m barely able to work with you and Paul.” Alice said with emphasis on the word ‘Paul’. “So how do you expect me to try and eat with the two of you sat across the table from me?” Alice asked before she turned and left the lab, waiting out in the hallway for Alexis to stop and get their purses on her way out.

    Alexis thought Alice had gone a little too far with the last comment, but then Alexis had no idea what sort of life Alice had had living with the two of them while she was in prison. Alexis also found herself feeling sorry for their mother, as she seemed to be hurting as much; if not more than Alice was right now being so close and yet so hated by her own daughter. Alexis was going to have words with Alice, and see if she could maybe get her to cut their mother some slack.

    Alice and Alexis was nearly to their car when they heard a man’s voice calling to them, well calling to Alice. So they both stopped and turned to see Brad Jones the Company director running over to them from the main building.

     “I hope you’ve not had enough already Alice?” Brad asked as he got his breath back.

     “No, not at all Brad. Miss Cliff and I just need to run a couple of errands during our lunch break.” Alice said as she looked at Alexis to unlock the car and open the door for her. “I’ll be back in an hour if you wish to talk to me about something.” Alice added as she got in the car and then waited for Brad to speak so Alexis could close the door.

     “I was hoping we could talk over lunch.” Brad said sounding disappointed.

     “Maybe tomorrow Brad. With just getting in town this morning, Miss Cliff and I need to go and sort out a couple of things before this evening.” Alice said as she looked at Alexis to close the car door to let Brad know the talk was now over.

    Alexis closed the car door and then smiled at Brad before walking around to the driver’s side and getting behind the wheel. Alexis was proud of how her sister had just handled Brad trying to get her to join them for lunch. Alexis got the impression that Brad was trying to stop Alice leaving Diablo for some reason.

     “I look forward to it!” Brad shouted through the closed door.

    Alice just smiled at him as she waited for Alexis to back up and then pull away, as she made her way back out onto the road and then headed for the freeway that led into the city.

    Once they were on the road, Alexis placed hers and Alice’s purses in the glove box and then pushed a button on the dash as she looked at a readout on the navigation screen. Alexis pushed a couple more buttons to make sure the car hadn’t been bugged while they were inside Diablo Tech, but the car was fitted with the same alarm system her Mustang had, so if anyone had tried to get into it, she’d have had a message on her phone, and Bill and Ted would have let her know as well.

     “Just as I thought.” Alexis said after an alarm started going off as a red warning sign started flashing on the navigation screen. “They’ve planted a bug in my purse.” Alexis said with a growl. The car seems clean though, but if they bug me then they know where the car is, as I’m the one driving you around.” Alexis thought out loud.

     “Is it safe to talk then?” Alice whispered.

     “Yes the signal is still transmitting, but the glove box is soundproofed, so if they did wire my purse for sound, they can’t hear anything right now, other than the noise of the car on the road.” Alexis grinned at her sister. “I bet they’ve done something with my phone as well.” Alexis said as she pushed a button on the dash and then waited for Bill, Ted or Lana to answer it.

    “You’re on the air with Lana, how may I help you?” Lana asked in a silly voice.

     “Hi Lana. Can you get Bill and Ted to do some scans of my purse and cell phone for me? Alice and I have been bugged, and I’d like to know why and by whom?” Alexis explained as she drove down the road.

     “You make friends fast don’t you?” Lana giggled. “How was the big meeting with the parents?” Lana asked sounding more serious this time.

     “I think Alice found it a good form of therapy. She had a good go at our father just before she burst into tears and I had to take her to the restroom.”

     “Are you okay again now baby?” Lana asked with worry in her voice.

     “I’m fine now, but I think I went a little too far with the bitch version of me.” Alice said as she thought about the way she spoke to her mother just before she left for lunch.

     “I thought you were a little hard on her as well sis.” Alexis pointed out.

     “Don’t tell me the two of you are going soft on me over all this?” Lana asked with shock in her voice this time. “Just remember what they both did to you seven years ago.” Lana reminded them, worried that either Alice or Alexis could spill the beans about what they do for a living, and the fact that Alex is still alive, and now a copy of his sister.

     “We’ve not forgotten anything Lana, but I just get the feeling that our mother had very little to do with what happened. Our father on the other hand seems to hate the very mention of the name Alex still.” Alexis pointed out.

     “All men are bastards if you ask me.” Lana said sounding angry.

     “Harsh words dudette.” Bill’s voice said over the car speakers.

     “Okay, not all men are bastards, just most of them. You and Ted don’t count.” Lana corrected herself with a sigh.

     “Do you have the scan result for my cell phone Bill?” Alexis asked trying to get back on topic again.

     “Yes we have it G, and they did try to clone the sim card, but they ended up downloading that virus Ted and I designed, so we will have access to all their data the minute they try to use the cloned sim.” Bill said with some pride in his voice for what he and Ted had managed to do.

     “Who are these people to be pushing so hard so fast?” Lana asked with worry in her voice.

     “I think they’re just pushing so hard to see if we push back, so I think it’s best to let them think they have the upper hand for the time being and just play along.” Alexis told them all. “Did you tap into their system okay this morning?” Alexis asked.

     “Yes, no problems at all G.” Ted’s voice said. “We can check on everything except what goes on in lab one, due to it being a standalone system with no outside network.” Ted Explained.

     “Did you see the person that planted the bug in your purse and then cloned your sim card in your cell Lexi?” Lana asked.

     “I got an image of the guy using these glasses that Bill designed; just give me a second to place them on the scanner, so you can take the data off them.” Alexis said as she removed the glasses she was wearing so Alice could place them on a section of the dash where Bill and Ted had built in a scanning device that can copy information from any electronic device placed on top of it.

     “You can scan them now Bill.” Alice said after she placed the glasses on the dash.

     “He called himself Mr Blonde, and he acted a little too cool for my liking.” Alexis pointed out her doubts about Mr Blonde. “And no he looked nothing like the guy who played him in the film Reservoir Dogs either, before you ask.” Alexis added, cutting off any talk of the film and what Mr Blonde did in that movie.

     “Acted cool? He was hitting on her like she was a super model.” Alice giggled.

     “He did what?” Came Sarah’s voice sounding angry and a little jealous.

     “Nothing happened Sarah, so don’t get all worked up over nothing.” Alexis said trying to calm Sarah back down again. “He was just flirting with me to get closer to Alice for some reason we still need to work out.” Alexis explained.

     “It’s a little funny when you think about it Sarah.” Alice said. “Why would any man be interested in Lexi looking like she does at the minute? Unless he’s after something.” Alice added as she looked over at Alexis in her chubby disguise.

     “Men still find me attractive.” Alexis argued.

     “Very true sis, bit not someone like Mr Blonde.” Alice pointed out the floor in Alexis’s argument.

     “You do have a point there sis, and he was acting a little too friendly as well.” Alexis agreed.

     “What do you mean by to friendly?” Sarah shouted.

     “Will you please calm down Saz! I’m on a mission, not looking for a date remember?” Alexis said trying to make Sarah understand that she wasn’t planning on spending any time with any men.

     “Sorry Lexi, but I’m just worried about you being so close to your parents.” Sarah said in a sad voice this time. “I do trust you baby.” She added sounding much happier.

     “I know you do Saz, but you need to remember that normally they fall in love, or just like the looks of the person I’m pretending to be.” Alexis tried to explain. “But this Mr Blonde or whoever he is, was just trying to flirt with me in case his plan to clone my sim and plant a bug failed.” Alexis added with a hint of anger in her voice.

     “Your Mr Blonde comes back clean, a little to clean looking at this.” Lana’s voice sounded puzzled.

     “What does that mean Lana?” Alexis asked as she drove around in the car, checking to see if they were being followed, but not seeing anything that stood out.

     “Well there were no hits on facial recognition, and up until three years ago, he never existed at all.” Lana said with a worried tone.

     “I knew there was something off with that guy.” Alexis growled. “Keep checking to see if you can find out who he use to be before he worked at Diablo.” Alexis asked.

     “What do you plan to do while we do that?” Lana asked.

     “Alice and I will just keep up the cover and see what else we can find out.”

     “You better sort out another place for us to stay while were here as well Lana.” Alice said. “Diablo arranged the suites we’re going to be stopping at, and if Lexi is right, then the rooms are bound to be bugged as well.” Alice warned.

     “I’ll get a list of other places for you to stop and then email it to the computer in the car for you. The last thing we need is them tracking the booking back to one of our shell companies.” Lana said as she started tapping away on the computer looking for another hotel for Alice and Alexis to book into.

     “Won’t Diablo think it a little odd you moving to another hotel though?” Sarah asked.

     “Alice has done well at selling herself as a bit of a diva, so it shouldn’t be too much trouble for her to whine about noise or some other little detail that made us move.” Alexis said with a grin as she looked over at a grinning Alice sat next to her.

     “We better let you go and get some lunch or do something to give you a reason to be out during your lunch break.” Lana said. “Just be careful in there, and at the first sign of trouble get out, or just keep your head down Alice.” Lana warned.

     “I always do baby.” Alice giggled. “We’ll talk to you all later. Bye Lana my love.”

     “You better come back to me in one piece as well Lexi.” Sarah warned Alexis in a stern voice.

     “That’s the plan Saz.” Alexis said with a grin in her voice. “I’ll chat later, bye babe.” Alexis said just before she hit the button to end the call.

    Alexis drove around for a little bit longer like she was looking for a particular place and then she parked up outside a Deli so she could get her and Alice something to eat.

     “I think we better remain in character while we’re out and about as well Alice.” Alexis said to a sad looking Alice.

     “But I hate being that way with you sis.” Alice whined. “Can’t I tone it down a little and act like we’re friends?” She asked with a pleading look.

     “Okay, but don’t say too much until we get back to Diablo though, just in case they don’t have ears on us. You can play it up for mum and dad to see at the same time.” Alexis smiled. “I’m sure it will make mum feel better if she sees you trying to be nice to the chubby little assistant.” Alexis added with a giggled as she pattered her porky little belly.

     “I don’t give a damn what they think Brenda.” Alice said as she got back into character again.

     “Didn’t you enjoy seeing them just a little Miss Farrey?” Alexis asked as she got her purse out the glove box and then got out the car and walked around to help Alice get out.

     “No, not really Miss Cliff.” Alice said in a huff. “I just want to get this project back on track and then get away from them both. I just hope to never see them again after this.” Alice added just before she stormed off in front of Alexis and entered the Deli, leaving Alexis to run after her.

    Paul and Pamela were sat at the one computer working on something when Alice and Alexis entered the room again. Alexis had placed her purse in the centre of the tray and then measured off with her hand to make sure it hadn’t been moved when she came back for it later, she then did the same with Alice’s before gently closing the draw so as not to move it. If they had moved when she came to collect them later, then she would know someone had repeated the same process with Alice’s purse as Mr Blonde had done with hers. Neither cell phone Alice and Alexis was using were of any great importance to them, as they were just props to back up the roles they were playing, even if Alice was playing herself, the phone was still a prop and not her real one.

     “Hello dear, did you have a nice lunch?” Pamela asked with a smile, still trying to win Alice over with kindness and patents.

     “Yes thank you. Brenda and I found a nice little Deli in the city.” Alice said without any of the earlier bitchiness.

     “You and Brenda?” Pamela asked with a smile as she looked at Alice’s assistant smiling. “Does this mean you get to call Alice by her first name as well?” Pamela asked Alexis.

     “I’m not sure Mrs... Sorry, Pamela. This is the first time she’s ever used my first name.” Alexis said adding fake shock to her expression.

     “You may call me Alice when we’re alone Brenda, but when at work or in meetings, I think it best to stick with you calling me Miss Farrey.” Alice said as she turned to look at Alexis with a small smile on her face.

     “Thank you so much Miss Farrey.” Alexis said with a grin.

     “You may call me Alice while we’re in here as well Brenda.” Alice pointed out.

     “Thank you Alice.” Alexis said, trying out the name like she’d never done it before.

     “You’re welcome Brenda, now get to work before I have to fire you and find someone more suited for the job.” Alice said, but there was no real threat to her words.

     “Yes Alice, right away.” Alexis said with a bounce in her step she went over and got stuck into checking all the data printouts again.

     “Thank you for doing that Alice.” Pamela smiled at her daughter.

     “I didn’t do it for you Pamela.” Alice said looking a little angry again.

     “I know you didn’t honey, but I wanted to thank you anyway for making Brenda feel better about herself.” Pamela said as she looked at a smiling Assistant doing her work.

    Alice was puzzled as the afternoon went on; she started to notice silly little mistakes in the programming on the guidance chip. Mistakes her parents wouldn’t normally make. Alice was going to have a world with Alexis away from the lab and Diablo before she brought any of it up with her parents. Alice thought it was almost like they were trying to sabotage their own project for some reason. Alice was so lost in thought that she jumped when Pamela tapped her on the shoulder.

     “I’m sorry Alice; I didn’t mean to make you jump.” Pamela said as she stepped back with her hands up in a none offensive way.

     “It’s alright mother... I was lost in thought anyway, so it was more my fault than yours I was startled.” Alice said recovering from the slip of calling Pamela, mother.

    Pamela’s face lit up like a child on Christmas morning when she heard Alice say the word mother, even if it was just a slip. “I was wondering you you’d like to join me and your father for some dinner this evening?” Pamela tried again to sort out some time with her daughter, but expecting another rejection like she got just before lunch.

     “I’m sorry but I can’t tonight Pamela. It’s been a long day and I just want to spend some time alone.” Alice said looking at the sparkle drain from her mother’s eyes as she spoke to her. “But I’d like to do it tomorrow night when I won’t feel quite as tired as I do now.” Alice added wanting to see her mother smile again for some strange reason.

     “Really?” Pamela asked looking excited again at the thought of having a meal with her daughter.

     “Yes, really.” Alice smiled when she saw how happy it had just made her mother look to find out that she wanted to have dinner with them, just not tonight.

    Alexis almost dropped her pen when she heard Alice agree to have dinner with her parents. Part in shock and part in jealousy for the fact Alice was going to get a chance to sit and have a meal with their parents. It drove home to Alexis what had happened seven years ago, and how she was still the disowned child. Alexis could hear someone calling a name, but it wasn’t her name, so she took no notice of it until she felt someone give her a shove, which was when she realised it was Alice calling Brenda’s name.

     “Brenda! Stop daydreaming and tell me where we are on that data I asked you to look over.” Alice snapped. “I gather you must be done if you’ve got time to waste daydreaming.” Alice added sarcastically.

    Alexis looked at Alice with pure rage in her eyes as she snapped the pen in half she’d been holding, covering her hand in black ink. She got up from the table she’d been sat at and just left the room without saying a word to Alice.

    Alice knew something was wrong with Alexis, but she couldn’t go after her without blowing their cover story, so Alice was left in the room with her parents, worried about the reason for Alexis looking at her like she did, and why she’d just snapped a pen in half like she wished it was a person’s neck she was snapping.

     “I did warn you to be nicer to Brenda dear.” Pamela said as she stood next to Alice looking at the now closed door where Alexis had just stormed out the room. “Do you mind if I go and check on her Alice?” Pamela asked.

     “Please do mother.” Alice said looking hopeful that Alexis would be okay.

    Alexis was in the same restroom down the hallway from the lab washing the ink off her hand when she heard a knock at the door just before she saw Pamela poke her head around the door and smile at her.

     “Is everything alright Brenda?” Pamela asked looking worried.

     “I’ll be fine in a couple of minutes Pamela.” Alexis snuffled as she realised she’d been crying while she tried to wash the ink off.

     “You don’t sound fine honey.” Pamela said as she walked over and grabbed some tissues on her way over so she could wipe Alexis’s eyes for her. She removed Alexis’s glasses and placed them on the counter top, and then she set to work drying her eyes for her. Alexis hadn’t put much makeup on, and what she had used around her eye was part of the mask so it hadn’t run as she cried.

     “I’m sorry; it wasn’t very professional of me was it?” Alexis said as she looked her mother in the eyes, as she fought the urge to throw her arms around the woman and hug her to death.

    No it’s not honey, but it is only human of you.” Pamela smiled. “Alice isn’t normally like this I bet, is she?” Pamela asked.

     “No she’s not.” Alexis said. “She’s normally much worse.” Alexis added with a little giggle.

     “Well if that’s the case, then what got you so upset this time?” Pamela asked as she led Alexis over to a long padded bench and made her take a seat while they spoke.

     “It was just looking at the way Alice spoke to you and your husband through the day. I’d love to spend time with my parents and have them want me around like you do Alice.” Alexis said as she told Pamela the truth.

     “I take it you don’t speak to your parent’s anymore then Brenda?” Pamela asked trying to get the woman to open up to her a bit.

     “No, they said I’m dead to them.” Alexis snuffled.

     “I’m sorry to hear that Brenda. Have you ever tried to get in contact with them?” Pamela asked looking hopeful. “It worked for Alice and us.”

     “I wish I could, but it’s not possible.” Alexis said with a sigh.

     “Oh I see. Sorry about that.” Pamela said jumping to the conclusion that both of Brenda’s parents were dead. Alexis just let her think that. “May I ask why you keep working with Alice if she makes you feel like this, and treats you like she does?”

     “I do wonder about that myself sometimes, but then she does something and needs my help.” Alexis smiled up at her mother. “She may be super smart, but she can be so dumb at times to go with it.” Alexis giggled. “Sorry, I shouldn’t talk about your daughter like that.”

     “I can’t argue with the truth can I?” Pamela giggled as she bumped Alexis in the shoulder with her own.

    Alexis found herself giggling like she use to as a child back when she was still a he and his mum would make him feel better when he was feeling down over some punishment his father had handed out. “Thank you for coming to talk to me Pamela.” Alexis smiled.

     “Glad I could help honey, now we better get back and make sure Alice and Paul haven’t tried to kill each other.” Pamela said with a grin as she stood up and then helped Alexis get to her feet. “I hope you don’t have any plans for tomorrow night Brenda? You’ll be joining us for dinner as well.” Pamela told Alexis with a look that she remembered only too well from growing up. The look meant that no amount of talking would do any good, and Alexis would be joining Alice and her parents for dinner.

     “Alice won’t want me there Pamela.” Alexis said trying to get out of the meal anyway, even if her mother had just given her that look that said it was going to be pointless.

     “Don’t be silly Brenda. You’re the closing thing to a friend I’ve seen Alice with since her...” Pamela trailed off before she said anymore.

     “Were you going to say since the thing with her brother Alex?” Alexis asked.

     “Yes, since her brother died.” Pamela said with a faraway look in her eyes.

     “Do you feel the same way about him as your husband does?” Alexis asked hoping to get some insight as to why she never tried to fight her husband’s decision to disown Alex and just walk away.

     “It’s complicated Brenda, but no I never did agree, but I had to go along with what Paul said to keep Alice safe. She was trying to prove to everyone that it was her in trouble and her brother was just covering for her.” Pamela said with a little smile as she thought about something. “I was talking to people trying to get her brother moved to a prison closer to where we were living at the time, but we got the news he’d been killed in prison before we could get anything finalised.” Pamela added as she wiped away a tear.

    Alexis let out a gasp as she felt her legs go weak and she had to grab the wall to steady herself. “I thought you’d just disowned him and forgotten all about him from what Alice said.” Alexis added the last bit when she saw Pamela looking at her funny, like she knew more about Alice and her brother than she’d first let on.

     “Alice never knew anything about it; we didn’t want to get her hopes up, just to have them dashed again if we couldn’t get him moved. Then he got killed and Alice left home and never spoke to us until today.” Pamela said with a smile, even if it did look like a forced one.

    Alice had just finished cleaning up the mess Alexis had made with the pen she broke just before running from the room, when she heard the door open; she turned to see Alexis and Pamela enter the room looking much happier than they had when they left. Pamela had gone to see if Alexis was alright, or if Brenda was alright as Alexis was in disguise. Alice had been trying to work out what could have made Alexis act in such a way. The only thing that made any sense to her was the fact she’d agreed to have dinner with her parents, but Alice had planned to get Alexis invited from the minute she agreed to the dinner date. Alexis would be Brenda of cause.

     “Are you alright Brenda?” Alice asked with a little too much worry in her voice as she walked over to where Alexis was stood with their mother just inside the room.

     “Yes I’m fine Alice, and I’m sorry for walking out on you like I did.” Alexis said with a bow of her head.

     “No, I’m the one that’s sorry for snapping at you like I did Brenda. I’ve been in a foul mood all day, and I’ve been taking it out on you.” Alice said making a show of trying to be friendlier to her in front of their mother.

    Alexis’s mind was still spinning from the news her mother had just given her about her and her father working on getting Alex moved to a closer prison when he died. She wanted to tell Alice all about it, but couldn’t without their parents finding out about who she really was now, so she had to keep quiet and try to play the role of Alice’s chubby little assistant.

    Alice could see by the look in Alexis’s eyes, even if she was wearing glasses and had coloured contacts in to alter the way they looked. Alice still knew her sister well enough to see when something had happened while Alexis was out the lab with their mother. Alice’s worrying thoughts about what could have happened were broken when she heard her mother call her name.

     “Alice dear? I’ve invited Brenda to join us for dinner tomorrow evening. She has no friends in the area, and I would like to get a little more background on what you’ve been doing these past six years.” Pamela said to Alice in such a way as it was more her being told Brenda was coming, and don’t try to say otherwise.

     “I understand you wanting to spend some time with you parents Alice, so I will understand if you wish me not to come.” Alexis said giving Alice an opening to get her out of the dinner date.

    Alice took great pleasure in closing said opened door with her next words. “I think that would be a wonderful idea mother. No one knows me as well as Brenda does.”

    Alexis had to let go of Alice’s hand just in case she broke it like she had the pen earlier. She could see the playful smirk in her sister’s eyes, but couldn’t understand the reason behind Alice torturing her with spending more time than she needed to spend around her ex parents. Alexis was now working in the same lab as the parents that disowned her seven years ago, or who she thought had disowned her, and she had a dinner date to look forward to. A dinner date that would mean Alexis pretending to be Alice’s assistant and run off rehearsed stories of what Alice had done in the past three years since Brenda started working for her.

To Be Continued Next Sunday  

Story by SaraUK

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

Previously...

    Alice had just finished cleaning up the mess Alexis had made with the pen she broke just before running from the room, when she heard the door open; she turned to see Alexis and Pamela enter the room looking much happier than they had when they left. Pamela had gone to see if Alexis was alright, or if Brenda was alright as Alexis was in disguise. Alice had been trying to work out what could have made Alexis act in such a way. The only thing that made any sense to her was the fact she’d agreed to have dinner with her parents, but Alice had planned to get Alexis invited from the minute she agreed to the dinner date. Alexis would be Brenda of cause.

     “Are you alright Brenda?” Alice asked with a little too much worry in her voice as she walked over to where Alexis was stood with their mother just inside the room.

     “Yes I’m fine Alice, and I’m sorry for walking out on you like I did.” Alexis said with a bow of her head.

     “No, I’m the one that’s sorry for snapping at you like I did Brenda. I’ve been in a foul mood all day, and I’ve been taking it out on you.” Alice said making a show of trying to be friendlier to her in front of their mother.

    Alexis’s mind was still spinning from the news her mother had just given her about her and her father working on getting Alex moved to a closer prison when he died. She wanted to tell Alice all about it, but couldn’t without their parents finding out about who she really was now, so she had to keep quiet and try to play the role of Alice’s chubby little assistant.

    Alice could see by the look in Alexis’s eyes, even if she was wearing glasses and had coloured contacts in to alter the way they looked. Alice still knew her sister well enough to see when something had happened while Alexis was out the lab with their mother. Alice’s worrying thoughts about what could have happened were broken when she heard her mother call her name.

     “Alice dear? I’ve invited Brenda to join us for dinner tomorrow evening. She has no friends in the area, and I would like to get a little more background on what you’ve been doing these past six years.” Pamela said to Alice in such a way as it was more her being told Brenda was coming, and don’t try to say otherwise.

     “I understand you wanting to spend some time with you parents Alice, so I will understand if you wish me not to come.” Alexis said giving Alice an opening to get her out of the dinner date.

    Alice took great pleasure in closing said opened door with her next words. “I think that would be a wonderful idea mother. No one knows me as well as Brenda does.”

    Alexis had to let go of Alice’s hand just in case she broke it like she had the pen earlier. She could see the playful smirk in her sister’s eyes, but couldn’t understand the reason behind Alice torturing her with spending more time than she needed to spend around her ex parents. Alexis was now working in the same lab as the parents that disowned her seven years ago, or who she thought had disowned her, and she had a dinner date to look forward to. A dinner date that would mean Alexis pretending to be Alice’s assistant and run off rehearsed stories of what Alice had done in the past three years since Brenda started working for her.

Now the story continues...

    Alexis was glad when Alice called it quits for the day. She wasn’t used to doing real work on a mission before like this, and it stretched Alexis to the limits of her knowledge trying to keep up with her sister and her parents, due to her not having the same education as them. Give her a room full of bad guys to beat on, and she’d be top of her class, but looking through data and playing nice with the parents who thought she was dead? Alexis wasn’t so good at.

    Alice could tell by Alexis’s walk that something was wrong, but she didn’t want to speak until they were in the car where Alexis could put their purses in the glove box and then seal the car so no one could hear them speaking. The car they were using now may not be Alexis’ beloved Mustang, but it was full of little gadgets to help them out on a mission.

    Bill and ted had designed the sound proofed glove box to mask all sound, but at the same time it pumped sound in from around the car to let anyone listening to any bugs that might be attached to the purses think that Alexis and Alice just weren’t talking to each other. With how much of a bitch Alice came across as, it wasn’t going to be a stretch for anyone to think Alice wouldn’t have much to say to her assistant.

    Alice let Alexis get the car door for her and then she sat and waited for Alexis to get behind the wheel and start the car.

     “I’m sorry about this afternoon in the lab Alice.” Alexis said sounding worried as she watched Alice open the glove box and place the purses in there.

     “I don’t want to talk about it Brenda. In fact I don’t want to talk at all, just drive the car, and try not to get us killed in an accident. You can take me for a drive around the city for a bit, I need some time to wind down.” Alice said just before she closed the glove box, setting up the reason for their not being anymore talking heard while they drove. It would also give them a reason for being in the car longer while they talked.

    Once the glove box was closed, Alexis hit the navigation button and then keyed in a code to activate the special features that Bill and Ted had installed. A quick scan of the cars outer body revealed a tracking bug fitted to the underside of the car, but they had been unable to gain access to the interior to plant any bugs in there.

     “The car’s clean, so we’re free to speak.” Alexis said as she looked at Alice angrily. “What the hell were you thinking agreeing to the dinner date with them?” Alexis asked before Alice could say anything.

     “I don’t know sis. I just saw the look in mum’s eyes and thought if I said no again, it would hurt her.” Alice said as she looked shamed by what she’d done.

     “And why didn’t you take my opening to get me out of joining you on the dinner date?” Alexis asked with a growl.

     “I didn’t want to be with them on my own.” Alice said with a weak smile and a little nervous giggle. “What did you and mum talk about in the restroom?” Alice asked trying to change the subject away from her being foolish over the dinner date the next evening.

    Alexis knew what Alice was trying to do, but was eager to tell her sister about what their mother had said to her walking back to the lab, but first she wanted to see if Lana could find out if any of what her mother had said about them trying to get Alex moved to a prison closer to where they were living at the time was true or not.

     “Pamela told me that her and Paul were trying to get Alex moved just before he was stabbed.” Alexis said referring to her old male self in the third person due to it not being who she was now.

     “They were?” Alice asked looking shocked to hear what Alexis just said. “It’s news to me.” Alice added looking a little puzzled as she thought back to that time in her life, but it was all fuzzy, and she wasn’t taking much in at all during that time in her life. Then she got that phone call from Sarah saying that Alex had been killed in prison, and she’d been a basket case for the better part of a year until Lana saved her from stepping in front of a train.

     “I’m going to get Lana on coms and get her to look into it and see if it’s true or if it’s just a lie to try and get you back into their lives again.” Alexis said still not fully trusting her parents.

     “Why would mum lie to you about all that? It wouldn’t gain her anything.” Alice said looking on the positive side. “They still think Alex died in prison, so what difference does it make now?”

     “Alex did die in prison sis, but Alexis was born.” Alexis reminded Alice. “Mum and Dad would never understand any of this, even if we were able to tell them anything about it.” Alexis added just before she made the call to Lana using the computer Navigation touch screen. This also let Alice know that talking about their parents and the new information she’d just been told would have to wait until another time.

    “You’re on the air with Lana, tell me your troubles and I’ll give you advice.” Lana’s voice said like a cheesy radio DJ.

     “Sounds like someone is getting bored.” Alexis giggled.

     “You try sitting here in coms waiting for a call like this, and let me know if it’s boring or not?” Lana whined.

     “We did leave you with things to do at lunchtime Lana.” Alexis pointed out.

     “I know, and we have the computers trying to track down who Mr Blonde is, and Bill and Ted are having fun looking through the Diablo mainframe, but that still leaves me and Sarah sat here getting bored while you two have all the fun meeting people and doing exciting things.” Lana whined some more.

     “Yes, Alice and I are just overwhelmed with all the exciting data we’re scrolling through.” Alexis said sarcastically. “But I do have a little job for the two of you to have a look at for Alice and me.” Alexis added sounding more serious.

     “Name it Lexi.” Lana said sounding a little more excited now.

     “The old man said he’d been watching Alice for some time, and then Alex before all the trouble with Prison and what happened after that right?” Alexis asked Lana.

     “That’s what I was told, but I never really looked into the history of the project before I joined and was told to keep an eye on Alice.” Lana pointed out. “Why do you ask Lexi?” Lana asked sounding puzzled.

     “Just something Pamela said to me today that made it sound like Alex wasn’t as disowned as we might have first thought.”

     “What did she say to you Lexi?” Sarah’s voice asked.

     “She said her and Paul were trying to get Alex moved to a prison closer to where they were living at the time, so I need the two of you to look into it and see if what she told me today was true, or if it’s just some lie they made up trying to get Alice to like them again.” Alexis said sounding unsure of the truth in what she’d been told.

     “Do you really think they would do something like that?” Lana asked.

     “After six years of not speaking, I don’t want to leave anything to chance.” Alexis said as she took a quick look over at Alice before turning her head back to watching the freeway whiz past as they drove around the outskirts of the city.

     “Sarah and I will get right on it after we end the call with you.” Lana said. “What’s it like working with your parents anyway?” Lana asked.

     “It’s weird for me, but I can’t speak for Alice.” Alexis said as she looked at Alice deep in thought trying to think of the right way to say how she feels.

     “I’m finding it weird as well, but at the same time it is nice to be close to them again, just as long as I keep away from the subject of Alex with my father that is.” Alice said with some anger in her voice.

     “He still won’t talk about Alex then baby?” Lana asked with a sigh. Lana had sat talking with Alice in the early days about how pig headed her father was over the very mention of her brother’s name. It didn’t get any better when they all found out that Alex had been killed in prison. That was when Alice had had enough and she packed up her things and left. Alice had hit rock bottom and blamed herself for her brother’s death and was planning to end her own life on the day she was pulled back from the edge of the platform by Lana. It didn’t take long for Lana to fall in love with Alice, and Alice with Lana. They had tried to keep it a secret from the others, but as it later turned out, they already knew about it, and had for some time.

     “No he won’t, but mum seems willing to talk about him. She almost seems glad to have someone to talk to about him to be honest with you baby.” Alice explained.

     “Do you think you’ll keep in touch with them when the mission is over Alice?” Sarah asked.

     “Too early to tell yet Sarah, and we’re not sure if one of them is the one trying to sell the chip specs to the enemy yet either.” Alice pointed out.

     “Judging by what we’ve seen so far, I think they're as much in the dark as they think we are about it all, but I think that Brad Jones and Mr Blonde are involved.” Alexis voiced her opinion.

     “Looking at some of the flaws in the chip design today, I’m not so sure mum and dad are in the dark as much as you think sis.” Alice said as she started to work things out in her mind. “I noticed that dad had made a number of silly mistakes that most techs wouldn’t pick up on, but I just found it odd to see those sort of mistakes in our fathers work, and the fact that mother hadn’t picked up on it seemed even weirder.” Alice added with a frown.

     “Check with the old man and see if he can back track where the request for Alice to join this project came from.” Alexis suddenly said.

     “Okay, but what difference will that make Lexi?” Lana asked.

     “I’m just wondering if Alice being asked to join this mission was for someone to use her as leverage against our parents rather than the fact she’s a lot smarter than the two of them put together.” Alexis explained. “I always said you were too clever for your own good sis.” Alexis added with a giggle.

     “But I thought the mission came up after word got to Washington that the plans for the new chip were going on the black market?” Sarah asked sounding confused.

     “The mission did.” Alice said. “But I’d been asked a couple of times to take a look at the project. I just turned them down every time because of having to work with my parents, but Bob ordered me to accept the offer this time.” Alice explained.

     “You better get the old man up to speed on what we’ve found out, and what we think might be going on inside Diablo Tech, Lana.” Alexis ordered.

     “I’ll go and brief him right away, but he may want to pull the two of you out once he finds out that Alice could be in danger.” Lana warned.

     “He’ll just tell us to be mega careful, but carry on with the mission. We still need to stop them selling those guidance chip specs to the enemy.” Alexis pointed out.

     “You be careful Lexi, and make sure you keep my baby safe and sound at the same time.” Lana warned Alexis over the coms.

     “That’s the one order I will follow to the letter Lana, and you know it.” Alexis said looking seriously at her sister sat next to her. “We better see about heading over to the hotel and making a fuss over the conditions.” Alexis added with a sigh.

     “I don’t like the idea of either of you spending any time in a hotel room set up by those Diablo Tech people.” Lana said with worry in her voice.

     “Don’t worry baby. Lexi and I will only be there long enough to let them know we hate the place, and then we can book into one of the places you sent to the navigation computer here in the car.” Alice said as she brought up the list of best hotels in the city. “With a list this long, we should be able to keep moving, that should stop the bad guys from being able to set up any real surveillance on us away from the lab and Diablo Tech.” Alice added.

     “Just one more quick question before we close down coms.” Alexis said. “Have you heard from Maggie and the girls yet?” Alexis asked.

     “Yes we spoke to them earlier today.” Lana giggled. “Most the clinic thinks that Tammy and Melissa are some sort of pop group looking to have some work done, and the two of them are enjoying letting them all think that as well.” Lana added with more giggles.

     “Just make sure nothing ends up on the web about them.” Alexis warned. “The last thing we need is Tammy and Melissa’s cover blown before they ever get the chance to become agents.” Alexis added with a frown.

     “Maggie’s keeping them well grounded in more ways than one.” Sarah pointed out. “She’s not letting them out of their apartment unless it’s to go and see the doctor, and even then there are three teams doing the work to Tammy, so no one team will have all the information, apart from the surgeon doing the surgery.” Sarah added.

     “I just hope everything goes alright for her.” Alexis said sounding worried when she thought back to all the pain she was in when she first had the SRS. “I wanted to be there for her.” Alexis added with a heavy sigh.

     “Tammy knows you’d be there if you could Lexi.” Sarah said. “I wish I could be there to give you a hug right now.” Sarah added with a pout in her voice.

     “I’ll give her one for you later Sarah.” Alice said. “A hug that is.” Alice added when she heard Lana and Sarah giggling back at command.

     “Your girlfriend has a dirty mind.” Alexis said to Alice.

     “Your girlfriend was giggling as well.” Alice pointed out.

     “I already know that my girlfriend has a dirty mind.” Alexis grinned.

     “I’m ending this call now!” Lana said just before the coms light went off, which told Alice and Alexis that they were now on their own again.

    Alexis had parked at the hotel where Diablo Tech had secured her and Alice rooms. Alexis had parked the car herself, saying she didn’t trust the valet parking not to scratch her car, but in reality she didn’t trust someone working for Diablo to not plant a bug in the car while they had access to it. The other thing Alexis wasn’t happy with was the rooms they had. Alice had a nice large penthouse, while Alexis had a normal room nine floors below, which meant she’d be too far away should Alice need her.

    Alice had walked around the penthouse suite for an hour picking faults with it before she finally had a full blown diva outburst and told Brenda she wanted to find another place she did like.

     “Get them up here to collect my bags Brenda!” Alice had shouted. “I can’t stay in a place like this.” She added as she waited for Alexis to make the call.

    The manager of the hotel looked quite put out when he had a very angry Alice tell him that he should be ashamed to call that suite a penthouse. He tried to offer her another room, but Alice just walked out the hotel and then waited for Alexis to bring the car over so they could load their bags and then go to one of the places Lana had found for them.

    Alice and Alexis were soon in another hotel where they had rooms next to each other. This made Alexis feel better, and she soon had some micro camera’s set up and linked to the free wifi, so Bill and Ted could keep an eye on their rooms while they were in the Lab back at Diablo Tech.

    They remained in character still, due to the bugs in their purses, but they didn’t feel like they were being watched now by anyone but Bill, Ted Lana and Sarah. If they wanted to talk to them back at command, Alice and Alexis would just find some reason to go out in the car.

    Neither Alice nor Alexis had slept well the night before with all the worrying about meeting their parents again after all this time, so they were soon ordering room service and having an early night, ready for another busy day tomorrow, and hopefully some answers to all the questions they had. Even thought they had their own rooms, the two of them still shared a bed to keep each other company. Alexis had gotten quite used to being with Sarah, as had Alice with Lana, so it just felt nicer having a warm body sleeping next to them.

    Alexis took a slow drive over to Diablo Tech the next morning so her and Alice could find out what Lana and the others had found out.

     “We finally have a name for Mr Blonde, and he’s a nasty piece of work that you will need to watch your back with Lexi.” Lana warned her. “His real name is Dillon Nash. He was a mercenary for a while, but he realised that he could make more money selling weapons to the other mercenary’s, so he became an arms dealer, and was rumoured to be the man behind the little operation that you shut down with Alice’s help earlier this year.” Lana explained.

     “Do you mean the mission where that asshole davenport hit me across the back of the head?” Alice asked with anger in her voice.

     “That’s the one baby.” Lana answered.

     “How did he get a job working at Diablo? And why didn’t he pop up on earlier checks?” Alexis asked.

     “He’s not on the books as being an employee at Diablo, and it looks like he went to college with Brad Jones, who you were right about, and is a partner with Nash in a number of shell companies that are fronts for arms smuggling.” Lana said. “All in Brad’s name with no ties to Mr Nash by the way.” Lana pointed out.

     “Any luck on finding out where our parents come into it all?” Alice asked with some worry in her voice.

     “It’s not clear yet, but they did book plane tickets a couple of months back, and looked at moving to another city, but it all stopped again, and they have stayed with the project.” Lana said as she read some information off the screen.

     “So you think they found something out, and then got forced to stay with the company?” Alexis asked.

     “Seems that way to me Lexi.” Lana said with worry in her voice. “And when they still wouldn’t play ball, they, whoever they are, then managed to get Alice involved as some sort of leverage against them.” Lana added with anger this time.

     “If that is the case Lana, then they know nothing about Guardian, and are just trying to keep an eye on Alice, so we can use what we know against them and form a plan to get our parents out of there.” Alexis had anger in her voice this time. “What did the old man have to say about it all?” Alexis asked as she tried to calm herself back down again. She may have had problems with her parents in the past, but she wasn’t about to see them get dragged any deeper into the arms dealers scheme if she could help it. Alexis also needed to see about keeping Alice safe as well.

     “He agreed with what you said, but also said to be careful and keeping Alice safe is your first priority.” Lana said, sounding to be in full agreement with Bob on this one.

     “That goes without saying, but I need clearance from the old man to do what it takes to get my parents out as well, but it may mean them finding out about Alex and Alexis.” Alexis warned. “I’ll need some items delivered to me as well, but I’ll make a list and get back to you with it.” Alexis added as they approached Diablo’s main gate.

     “Just get the list to us Lexi and we’ll get the items to you ASAP.” Lana replied.

     “Thanks Lana. We better end this now; I can see Brad Jones stood just outside the main building looking for Alice’s arrival. I bet he’s a little pissed that Alice checked out the hotel and found another one.” Lexi said with a smirk.

     “Okay Lexi, Alice. Be careful in there.” Lana warned before coms went dead again.

    Alice removed their purses from the glove box just before they reached the main gate to stop whoever it was listening in on them working out that they couldn’t hear them talking in the car. Not hearing the guard on the main gate asking for ID’s would be a dead giveaway.

    Alexis pulled the car into Alice’s parking space and then got out and ran around to get the door for her and then retrieved Alice’s briefcase from the trunk of the car, which was also sound proofed just in case they managed to get a bug on that as well.

    Brad Jones walked over to meet them half way looking a little upset about something. “Alice, is everything alright? I’ve just found out about you moving to another hotel, was something wrong with the one we sorted out for you?” Brad said with a sweet sickly smile as he pushed Alexis out the way to walk beside Alice.

    Alexis found herself wondering if Brad would have treated her the same way if she wasn’t disguised as a slightly plump woman that looked a little older than Alice, but then Alexis thought it would freak this asshole out if he saw what she really looked like.

     “I’m sorry if I worried you Brad, but I just didn’t like the place very much.” Alice said in a blunt tone. “The colour of the suite was all wrong, and it was just too big.” Alice pointed out some of the things she’d said while in the room the night before. “And my assistant was too far away from me as well. I like to take notes as I think of them, and it wouldn’t have been fair on Miss Cliff to have to keep coming all that way to take them for me.” Alice said as she kept walking towards the main building, but she did take a couple of quick looks over to make sure Alexis was still close by.

    Alexis had stepped back and then took the empty spot on Alice’s other side, much to the annoyance of Brad, who looked to be trying to get Alice on her own.

     “I’m most sorry to hear that Alice. Let me sort this out and get you moved back to the hotel and into a suite you do like, and we’ll make sure that your assistant has a room a little closer.” Brad said with a smile, but his eyes when he looked over at Brenda said he was anything but happy.

     “Please don’t worry yourself with it Brad.” Alice said with a smile as she waved off his worries. “I’m very picky when it comes to where I stay, and I’m not sure I’ll be stopping where I am now for very long, so don’t worry about it. Miss Cliff knows what I like, so she will find the perfect place to stay eventually.” Alice added just before they entered the building and made their way to the lab.

    Brad suddenly looked interested in Alexis now he knew that it was her he’d need to get close to if he wanted to find out more about Alice. “I’ll get Sasha to sit with you later in the day, so she can help you look for a place then Miss Cliff.” Brad said with the same smile.

     “That would be very kind of you Mr Jones.” Alexis said with a bow of the head. She felt like calling him Brad, just to see the look on his face, but she was trying to blend into the background and not come across as a threat to anyone.

    Brad never responded to what Alexis had just said, he just went back to talking to Alice about other things. “I hear that you’re going out for a meal with your parents this evening? Are things getting better between you and them?” Brad asked.

     “Not really, but I thought it would be nice to try and smooth out some of the troubles I have with them, and doing it over dinner would be better than trying to do it while sat in a lab.” Alice explained.

     “I thought it would be a wonderful time for me to treat you and your parents to a meal, and get to find out a little more about you myself.” Brad said.

     “That’s a kind offer Brad, but I would like to spend some time alone with my parents if you don’t mind?” Alice replied.

     Alexis and Alice had spoke the night before about how to play their parts and what to do if Brad or anyone else did or said things to either of them. They would know Brad was in on the sale of the guidance chip specs if he insisted on coming to the meal that evening.

     “I’m sorry Alice, but I must insist on coming along. I know next to nothing about you or your parents, and I’m sure you’ll have lots of time to have more private meals with your parents as you work together.” Brad said it with a smug edge to his voice that Alexis didn’t like the sound off.

     “Not as much time as you might thing Brad. The guidance chip isn’t as far off track as I was led to believe.” Alice said. This was another response her and Alexis had come up with, to see how he reacted to hearing that piece of news.

     “Really?” He replied a little too excitedly for Alice and Alexis’s liking. “Our board members will be happy to hear that.” He added with that same smug smile.

    Alice and Alexis wondered if by board members he means Dillon Nash his partner. Alexis did note a hint of relief in his voice as well, so she was beginning to wonder if Brad was a partner, or just someone that answered to another person. Mr Blonde, or Dillon Nash if you wanted to use his real name, seemed to act much cooler the day before, more than Brad was doing now, and after reading some of the things Lana had put up on the screen in the car, Alexis thought Nash to be the brains behind the operation. Brad was just the face that would take the rap if the shit hit the fan.

     “Yes it should only be a matter of days before we’re ready to start simulations.” Alice said in a matter of fact way like she’d done on hundreds of other missions. “So that should really make your board happy.” Alice added with a smile.

     “In that case I must insist on joining you and your parents then. I won’t get another chance.” Brad said it like he knew for a fact that he wouldn’t. Something that wasn’t missed by Alice and Alexis, who gave each other a quick look to make sure the other one, picked up on it as well. They both had, and now knew that Nash planned to kill Alice and her parents to cover his tracks once the chip was finished.

    Alexis wondered if Brad realised that Nash would kill him as well to hide the fact he was the real mastermind behind the plan. That way Nash would just walk away with the chip specs and all the money he would make from the sale of it on the black market, giving the enemies of the United States the next generation guidance technology to use against them.

     “As you wish Brad. Miss Cliff and I will be glad of the extra company to talk to.” Alice said, pointing out that her assistant would be joining them.

     “I’m sure that with me being there, Miss Cliff would much rather go and do something else now instead.” Brad said looking a little put out by this piece of news.

     “My mother was the one that told her to come, if I say she can get out of it now, Pamela will think I had something to do with it, so she comes.” Alice said it with an edge that told Brad there would be no more talk of it being any other way.

    Alexis looked up at Brad with a sad smile that said ‘thanks for trying to get me out of it’ This seemed to relax Brad a little, as it made it look like going for dinner with Alice and her parents was the last place she wanted to be. Part of Alexis was thinking that, but not for the reason Brad was thinking.

    They reached the lab and Alice and Alexis waited for Brad to use his ID to let them into the room where Alice and Alexis placed their purses in the trays again before going into the lab itself. Pamela and Paul were already in there working, and Mr Blonde was stood looking over Paul’s shoulder.

    Mr Blonde stepped back and then nodded to Brad before leaving the room without saying a word to any of them. Alexis was sure that he was the one in charge now, as she saw Brad’s shoulders relax a little, like he’d just found out his boss was happy with something he’d done.

     “I’ve informed Alice about me joining you this evening for the meal, and she’s fine with it, as is Miss Cliff.” Brad added the last bit sounding a little upset about not being warned sooner that Alice’s assistant would be joining them. “Well I won’t keep you any longer; I can see you all have work to do.” Brad added just before he spun around and left the room.

    Alice and Alexis noted the sad look on their parents faces when they found out that Brad joining them hadn’t put Alice off wanting the meal. They were soon busy going through the code again, but Alice and Alexis could tell that something had happened to stop their parents wanting to chat as much as they had wanted to the day before. Alexis thought it must have had something to do with the fact Nash was in the lab when they got there.

    The morning went slow with no one saying much, other than to question something to do with the work they were doing. Alice had tried to ask Paul and Pamela where they were living now, but all they said was in an apartment here at Diablo. Brad had been worried about people spying on them.

    Alexis thought it sound more like house arrest to stop them speaking to someone about what they were doing, but it would have been the good guys getting the call. Alice had looked over at Alexis with the same thought she’d had.

    It was just before lunch when Sasha showed up in the lab wanting to join Brenda for lunch, so they could have a look at finding Alice a suitable place to stop while she helped her parents.

     “Miss Farrey says she’s fine where she is for the time being Sasha.” Alexis pointed out.

     “Mr Jones asked me to sit with you over lunch and show you some of the other properties we own, just in case Miss Farrey might be interested. I thought it might be nice for us to grab a spot of lunch together as well.” Sasha said looking hopeful.

     “Is it alright if I go for lunch with Sasha Miss Farrey?” Alexis asked.

    Before Alice could answer her, Sasha spoke up again. “Mr Jones said he’d be having lunch with you today Miss Farrey. He said you talked about it yesterday.” She added with a puzzled look.

     “Yes, very well, but keep your phone with you, and answer if I call.” Alice said as she moved her calculator on the desk a couple of inches. The calculator wasn’t a normal one though. Bill and Ted had designs it to be a panic button for Alice to use if she got in trouble while working at Diablo. They knew that they wouldn’t be able to take phones or other electronic stuff like MP3’s in, but a calculator would be fine.

    Alexis knew what Alice meant when she said about calling her if she needed anything was code for she’d call if there was trouble. Alexis wasn’t sure if Sasha was in on the plot to sell the guidance chip specs or not, but the two of them would have to spread out and investigate as much as they could. Alice would work on Brad during lunch, and Alexis would see how much Sasha knew.

     “Yes Miss Farrey.” Alexis said as she left the room with Sasha and stopped to get her purse on the way out.

     “I thought you might be glad of some time away from the geeks.” Sasha said as they walked down the hallway.

    Alexis wanted to slap Sasha across the back of the head for calling her sister a geek, but as Brenda she had to smile and agree with her. “Thanks for that. I’m sick of looking through computer code for errors.” Alexis whined.

     “I hear the ice queen is beginning to thaw out and is letting you call her Alice now.” Sasha said with a grin.

    Alexis knew something was wrong now and the lab was bugged, because Alice had only agreed to that in the lab the day before, and only their parents would have known about it and neither of their parents were the type to gossip. Not wanting to tip Sasha off though, Alexis agreed with her. “Yes her mother made her do it.” Alexis knew she’d need to be careful what she said in front of Sasha, but at the same time Sasha was treating Alexis, or Brenda the person she was pretending to be, like a bit of an idiot. This was something Alexis planned to use against her.

     “Next thing you know, she’ll be platting your hair and painting your toenails.” Sasha giggled. She started giggling even more when she saw the worried look Brenda gave her.

     “You really don’t have any idea what Alice is like, do you?” Alexis whispered, as she placed her chubby little hands on the table and leaned across trying to make sure no one else overheard their conversation.

     “I don’t think anyone knows anything about Alice Farrey. She’s a bit of a hermit by the looks of it.” Sasha whispered back.

    So Sasha’s on a fact finding mission for her boss then? Alexis thought to herself. That means our covers safe then. Alexis was relieved to find that out.

     “There isn’t much to tell about her. She doesn’t go out much, hate’s going to clubs, and is much happier stopping in and reading a book when not working on some problem.” Alexis gave Sasha some insight into who Alice really was, or the version she wanted Sasha to know about.

     “How long have you worked with Alice then Brenda?”

     “To long I think sometimes.” Alexis giggled in her cute little Brenda voice. “I think it’s just under three years now, but feels much longer because of all the time I spend with her.” Alexis added. Even though Alexis and Alice had sat and worked out their back story for Brenda, Alexis knew that coming up with the right answers on the spot was a dead giveaway. Sasha had already made a number of mistakes by knowing information she shouldn’t. Like the fact that Alice was now letting Brenda call her by her first name. Alexis also thought Sasha was being a little too friendly for a couple of women that had just met the day before.

     “I feel the same way about working for Brad.” Sasha said with a roll of her eyes. “I wonder why they get to sit in the big posh office looking important, while people like us run around doing all the work?” Sasha added with a hint of real anger showing on her face.

     “How long have you worked for him Sasha?” Alexis asked in a matter of fact way.

     “Eight months, but like you, it feels like much longer.” Sasha whispered as she did a fake look around to make sure no one was listening to them.

    Alexis now knew that Sasha was part of the plan to sell the chip designs, because it was around eight months ago when her and Alice’s parents started living in the Diablo Tech apartment under a form of house arrest. Alexis gathered that Nash must of had Sasha brought in to keep a close eye on Brad. Alexis was betting that if she got Lana to look into what might have happened to Brad Jones previous personal assistant, she would have died in a mugging, or car crash.

     “Alice really is a genius though Sasha. It’s just the normal day to day stuff she struggles with.” Alexis pointed out.

     “How did you end up working for her in the first place?” Sasha asked.

     “I got recruited to a think tank in LA, but they soon realised I wasn’t as smart as they first thought, but I had formed a bond with Alice, so they kept me around to help her get around and do all the day to day stuff she seemed to forget about when working on a project.” Alexis did her cute little Brenda giggle for effect. “I guess I’m the closest thing to a friend she has.” Alexis added looking sad.

     “Why is that? I thought Alice would have people falling over themselves to be her friend?” Sasha asked in a whisper.

     “She had some trouble back in high school that led to her brother going to prison or something like that.” Alexis said with a shrug. “She’s never really spoke about it, but her mother filled in some of the blanks I had. Alice has just never tried making friends since then.” Alexis added with a sigh.

     “She seems to have a friend in you Brenda.” Sasha pointed out.

     “What you see is what you get with me, so I guess I’m just easy to like.” Alexis giggled. “I’m not what you’d call a threat am I?” She added. Alexis found herself wondering what Sasha and her cohorts would think if they knew what Alexis was really capable of, and what they were really here for.

    Sasha asked a number of other questions why she fished for the truth and maybe trying to catch Alexis out. Alice had entered the dining room and was sat in a much nicer looking section with Brad and their parents. Alexis gathered that Brad would be grilling Alice, so he could meet up with Sasha later and compare notes to see if the stories tied up. Alexis knew they would, because Alice and Alexis had Perfect memories to make their cover work.

    Once they had finished eating and a waitress in the dining room had come and taken away the plates, Sasha pulled out a work tablet and started showing Alexis some of the apartments they had available for her and Alice to use.

    Alexis pulled out her smart phone and made a note of the details, and also got Sasha to email them to her, so she could look at them more closely later, and see if she could convince Alice to move into one of them, but Alexis did warn Sasha that Alice only ever did what Alice wanted to do, a fact that Sasha had already seen for herself.

    Alice and her parents were already back in the lab when Alexis got back there. She looked at Alice to make sure everything was alright and felt relieved when Alice gave her a little smile just before she launched into her for taking such a long lunch break.

     “So you do remember where the lab is then Brenda?” Alice snapped at Alexis.

     “Sorry Miss Farrey.” Alexis said putting some fear in her voice to make it sound like Alice scared her when she shouted like this. “I was just going over some apartment ideas with Sasha.” Alexis stuttered out.

     “Well I’m happy where I am for the time being, so it was a waste of time, or was it?” Alice asked casting a critical eye over the plump assistant stood before her.

     “I told Sasha that Miss Farrey, but she gave me the details anyway.”

     “We better not waste anymore time had we?” Alice said as she let out a sigh and then wrote down some things she wanted her assistant to look out for in some data sheets. What no one realised was that as well as the strings of code Alice had Alexis looking for, there were also some messages going back and forth.

    By the time Alice called it a day so they could go back to the hotel and get ready for the dinner date with their parents and Brad. Alice had let Alexis know that Brad had been fishing for information just like Sasha had been doing with her. Alexis had also let Alice know that she wanted to get this mission rapped up and their parents to safety as soon as they could, due to her not liking the way they were penned in on all sides.

    Alexis needed the final go ahead from Bob to extract their parents when the mission was over, not that Alexis planned to leave them behind to get killed by the bad guys. She may have issues with her parents over what they did, but they were still her parents and whether Bob gave them the green light or not, Alexis was going to get them to safety one way or another.

To Be Continued Next Sunday  

Story by SaraUK

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

Previously...

    Alice and her parents were already back in the lab when Alexis got back there. She looked at Alice to make sure everything was alright and felt relieved when Alice gave her a little smile just before she launched into her for taking such a long lunch break.

     “So you do remember where the lab is then Brenda?” Alice snapped at Alexis.

     “Sorry Miss Farrey.” Alexis said putting some fear in her voice to make it sound like Alice scared her when she shouted like this. “I was just going over some apartment ideas with Sasha.” Alexis stuttered out.

     “Well I’m happy where I am for the time being, so it was a waste of time, or was it?” Alice asked casting a critical eye over the plump assistant stood before her.

     “I told Sasha that Miss Farrey, but she gave me the details anyway.”

     “We better not waste anymore time had we?” Alice said as she let out a sigh and then wrote down some things she wanted her assistant to look out for in some data sheets. What no one realised was that as well as the strings of code Alice had Alexis looking for, there were also some messages going back and forth.

    By the time Alice called it a day so they could go back to the hotel and get ready for the dinner date with their parents and Brad. Alice had let Alexis know that Brad had been fishing for information just like Sasha had been doing with her. Alexis had also let Alice know that she wanted to get this mission rapped up and their parents to safety as soon as they could, due to her not liking the way they were penned in on all sides.

    Alexis needed the final go ahead from Bob to extract their parents when the mission was over, not that Alexis planned to leave them behind to get killed by the bad guys. She may have issues with her parents over what they did, but they were still her parents and whether Bob gave them the green light or not, Alexis was going to get them to safety one way or another.

Now the story continues...

    Bob had given Alexis and Alice the green light to extract their parents as part of the mission, but he’d asked that they keep the fact that Alexis was still alive from them, if at all possible. Bob had said all this while they drove back to the hotel so they could get ready for the meal with the parents that evening.

    Lana informed them that a couple of goons belonging to Nash, had been in their rooms at the hotel and planted a couple of cameras and some bugs around the place while they had been at the lab. Bill and Ted had no trouble hacking into their signal though and then they told Alice and Alexis to go and lie down for a bit like they needed the rest, and then Bill and Ted would loop the feed, so they could get up again and work out a plan of attack.

    Alexis had slipped in an ear wig as they travelled up to their rooms in the elevator, so she knew when it was safe to get up again.

    “All clear Lexi.” Lana’s voice said in her ear. “Bill and Ted have the feed looped, so the bad guys are looking at the two of you sleeping like a couple of babies.” Lana explained.

     “Good! I’m getting a little sick of feeling like a goldfish in a bowl.” Alexis growled as she slipped out of bed and then used the door that joined her room to Alice’s to go and let her sister know it was safe to get up.

    Alice looked to be fast asleep, but she soon opened her eyes and smiled up at her sister, just before she threw her arms around her. “I’m sorry for the way I’m treating you at the lab sis.” Alice said as she tried to hug Alexis to death.

     “Don’t worry about it sis.” Alexis giggled. “I think you’re enjoying it just a little.” She added with a grin as they broke the hug and Alexis helped her sister to sit up. “Put this in your ear, I have Lana on coms.” Alexis said as she handed Alice an ear wig.

     “Hi baby!” Alice said sounding happy to be able to talk with Lana for a bit longer.

     “Hello lover. I wish I could have cuddled up to you just now, why you were pretending to be asleep.” Lana said with some pain in her voice. “I’m missing you like crazy.” She added with even more pain in her voice.

     “I wish you could have been here to cuddle up with.” Alice said with a pout.

     “I’m sorry to break this touching moment up, but we don’t have long to get a plan sorted out. Alice and I will need to get ready for this dinner thing, and I still need to replace this mask with a new one.” Alexis said as she touched a hand to her face. Alexis realised she’d also need to do the same with the hands when she saw the chubby things she now had covering her own hands. The plus side was having new fingerprints that matched the name she was using at the minute. Not that anyone would find out otherwise, due to her real finger prints being the same as Alice’s. Just another part of being her sister’s identical twin down to the last detail.

     “Sorry Lexi.” Lana said getting back to the business at hand. “I looked into what happened to Brad Jones former PA and you were right to question it. She was a victim of a mugging gone bad and was killed.” Lana explained.

     “What about Sasha? What’s her story?” Alexis asked with a frown. She hated being right all the time.

     “Before eight months ago there never was a Sasha Steen.” Lana warned. “Someone did a pretty good job of giving her a history, but Bill and Ted soon blew it way when they checked a couple of the facts out.” Lana added sounding smug with herself.

     “Well they can’t all have miracle workers like Alice and I do.” Alexis grinned. Alice and Alexis’s covers were so good, they could even convince a class mate from a school they never went to, that they were in some of their classes. It was made easier now days, thanks to the mask making machine, and now with the added feature of being able to make flesh gloves to give them different finger prints. A handy little feature they first used to set Mike McGarrett up.

     “You know we like to do our best to make sure you both come home to us safe at the end of each mission.” Lana said with a pout in her voice.

     “Did you get the shopping list we sent you?” Alexis asked.

     “Yes and the courier is in transit with it now. You should have the items by tomorrow.”

     “Good, the sooner we get this over with the better I’ll feel about it.” Alexis said with worry in her voice. “There are too many things that could go wrong the longer we let this play out.” Alexis added as she looked at Alice sat next to her on the bed.

     “Mum and Dad are getting edgy as well, and I’m worried about them saying something that could get us all in trouble, and then locked in the lab at Diablo until the chip designs are completed.” Alice warned.

     “I’ve been thinking the same thing sis, and I think we need to find some way of letting them know that you’re there to help, but don’t let on about me being part of it, the less they know about the plan, the less they can say if they get taken away and tortured.” Alexis said, not liking the thought of either parent being tortured, but it was a realistic part of the plan that could happen, and had in the past to Alice, but Alexis was always on the outside ready to jump in. This was a little different for them all.

    Alice had been doing this long enough to realise herself that Alexis was right, but it wouldn’t stop either of them from doing all they could to keep their parents safe. The hard part for Alice was going to be getting her parents to not say something that could get them all in trouble before Alexis had her plan in place. “I’ll see what I can do sis, but if mum or dad reacts the wrong way, this could get ugly, fast.” Alice warned.

     “I know sis.” Alexis said as she thought it out a bit more. “I think they will try to warn you off during dinner tonight, but Brad and Nash will be expecting that, and I bet the restaurant will be full of people working for them.” Alexis thought out loud.

     “What about that old code mum helped us make when we were kids?” Alice said all of a sudden looking excited about it. “I could write her a note warning her and then find a time to let her see it at the restaurant?” Alice asked.

     “Do you think mum would even remember that old code?” Alexis asked, not sure if this could be a waste of time, and one hell of a long shot for them to rely on.

     “Mum has a photographic memory just like you, so she will remember it.” Alice said sounding confident her plan would work.

     “How do you plan to get the note to her though?” Alexis asked.

     “Simple, I’ll just hand it to her and make it sound like something to do with the chip designs.” Alice shrugged. “I’ll have to warn her not to say anything to father though, just in case they get overheard.” Alice added when she saw her sister working out all the things that could go wrong with this plan.

     “Well I don’t have anything better, and I’ll work things out on the go, if they do go wrong.” Alexis shrugged back.

     “I know that this mission is a little more personal than other ones. But don’t go doing anything crazy... Well more crazy than you normally do.” Lana corrected herself when she remembered who she was talking to.

    Alice and Alexis both giggled when they heard the worry in Lana’s voice, but neither of them could make a promise on this mission. It was a little too personal for Alexis. She had her sister and her parents to protect and then get to safety while stopping the bad guys from getting away with the next generation guidance chip designs so they could then sell them to the enemy.

     “We’ll do our best baby, and I have Alexis to help keep me safe remember.” Alice said in a loving way as she took hold of her sister’s hand.

     “I better go and change my mask and hands before we need to end the loop so we can get up and get ready for this dinner date.” Alexis said as she looked at the time getting on.

     “Just let us know when you’re ready for us to end the loop Lexi.” Lana said.

    Alexis left Alice sat on the bed chatting with Lana, while she went back to her own room and then got out a fresh mask and skin gloves to replace the ones she was wearing at the minute, as they wouldn’t last to the end of the meal without starting to dissolve. Using the releasing spray, Alexis removed the old mask and then washed her face and felt how smooth it was before she sprayed the inside of the new mask and then applied it to her face, making her look like chubby little Brenda again. Even though she was the same height as Alice, the fat suit and smaller heels made her look much shorter than Alice did, and very harmless to go with it.

    Alice was still sat on the bed giggling at something Lana was saying when Alexis got back to her sister’s room.

     “I’m sorry to cut this conversation short sis.” Alexis said as she slipped the ear wig back in. “But we need to get you in bed again, and matching up with how you look on the camera.” Alexis said as she helped Alice get into bed again, just before she removed the ear wig in Alice’s ear.

    Lana spoke to Alexis and told her which parts Alice needed to move, so she matched up with the image on the camera. Alice was soon set and Alexis went back to her own room and let Lana talk her through getting in the right pose before coms went dead, and Alexis knew they were once again being watched.

    Alexis had followed the directions Sasha had given her and found the restaurant without any trouble. Alexis helped Alice out of the car and then they walked into the place together. They saw the table with their parents and Brad sat at it, but Alice and Alexis were shocked to see Sasha sat with them as well. They made their way over to the table after speaking to a waiter and pointed out the party they were here to eat with.

     “I trust you had no trouble finding the place then Brenda?” Sasha asked as she got up and gave Alexis a hug to great her like they were close friends.

    Alexis knew that Sasha was just here to keep an eye on Brad, and the rest of them. Brad wouldn’t be able to follow them into the ladies room, but Sasha could. Alexis also noticed a couple of other couples paying a little too much attention to them as well, so she now knew that Nash had the place staked out with his people.

     “Yes the directions you gave me were very detailed Sasha.” Alexis smiled back as she returned the hug. She didn’t want to let Sasha or Brad realise she was onto them. “This looks like a very busy restaurant.” Alexis added as she looked around. This was more to let Alice know Brad had people staked out all around them by using a code phrase they had worked out earlier.

     “Could be a little too busy for my tastes.” Alice said as she looked around just before Alexis helped her off with her coat.

     “If you find it all too much Miss Farrey, I can take you back to the hotel.” Alexis said.

     “Thank you for the offer Brenda, but I should be alright, and please call me Alice this evening.” Alice said with a smile. This was to let Alexis know that Alice was ready to follow her lead if things got risky for them. “Hello again Mother, father.” Alice added as she gave each of her parents a polite hug in greeting before they all took their seats and waited for the waiter to pour Alice and Alexis a glass of Champagne out.

     “Can I just get a glass of water please?” Alexis asked as she put her hand over her glass to stop the waiter pouring any Champaign in it.

     “I can arrange a lift back to your hotel Brenda if you want to have a glass of Champagne.” Brad smiled.

     “Thank you for the offer Mr Jones, but I never drink alcohol.” Alexis smiled back.

     “I know you don’t want to talk shop tonight mother, but I just wanted to show you something I was thinking about earlier.” Alice said as she pulled out the slip of paper and handed it to her mother to read. Alice was glad her father was more interested in getting the waiters attention so he could get another double whatever he was drinking.

    Alexis remembered Alice telling her about their father hitting the bottle when he wasn’t working, but he was still a very intelligent man, even with a hangover. But looking at him knocking the drinks away at the minute, Alexis was beginning to wonder if their father wasn’t just permanently drunk.

    Alice sat holding her breath as she looked at her mother sat studying the code on the piece of paper for a couple of minutes.

     “Yes I can see this working, but I would just like to change a couple of bits on it.” Pamela said as she looked around for a pen. “Do you have a pen I can borrow Brad?” Pamela asked with a smile.

     “Sasha?” Brad said looking over at his assistant.

     “Yes I have a pen.” Sasha said as she went in her purse and pulled out a pen.

    Pamela was soon writing down a new string of code for Alice to look at. “I think this will work.” Pamela said as she handed the paper back to Alice via Brad.

    Alexis liked the fact their mother was letting Brad look at the code to make him think it was just an harmless piece of formula, but really it was their mother letting Alice know she understood and was going to remain quiet about the real reason for their daughter being at Diablo Tech.

     “Yes that would be a better way to do it.” Alice smiled as she folded up the paper again and slipped it back in her purse.

     “Now I don’t want any more talk about work.” Pamela said in a firm voice.

    They all ordered what they wanted to start with, and once they had eaten that, Alice got up to use the restroom and Sasha got up to go with her, just like Alexis expected. She also noticed a couple of other women from another table get up after looking over and seeing Alice and Sasha get up.

     “I think I could do with powdering my nose.” Alexis said, which was a warning to Alice that they had other interested parties heading for the restroom as well.

    Alexis kept an eye out for any trouble, but none came up as Alice used the toilet and then checked her makeup at the counter before returning to their table with Sasha and Alexis.

    Brad looked bored as the night went on and he had to sit and listen to Pamela talking to Alice about what she’d been doing over the past six years. Alexis got pulled into some of the conversations when it hit on what Alice had been doing in the past three years when she was working with her.

    Paul had just about drunk himself into a coma by the time Alice was ready to head back to her hotel. Pamela gave Alice a hug as she was getting ready to leave. She even gave Brenda a hug to thank her for filling them all in on what Alice had been doing at the government think tank she worked at when not going out to problem solve like she was doing now with Diablo Tech.

    Alice and Brenda never spoke until they had both placed their purses in the glove box where no one could listen to their conversation.

     “Are you doing okay?” Alice asked. Even though Alexis looked very different, Alice could still see that the hug from their mother had left her sister feeling upset.

     “I’ll be fine Alice; it was just a shock to be so close to them again in such a personal setting.” Alexis sighed. “The hug from mum felt really good as well. Something I never thought I’d feel again.” Alexis added with an even bigger sigh.

     “I’m sorry for agreeing to this meal now. I never gave much thought to how it would affect you sis.” Alice said as she hung her head in shame.

     “Don’t be Alice! I had a fun time listening to mum tell stories of what you did growing up.” Alexis giggled.

     “That’s fine because it wasn’t you she was talking about.” Alice whined. “Oh God Alexis, I’m so sorry.” Alice suddenly added when she realised what she’d just said.

     “Don’t worry about it sis, I know what you mean.” Alexis said with a smile as she reached over and took hold of Alice’s hand in hers.

     “Thanks Lexi.” Alice smiled back as she tightened her grip on Alexis’s hand. “I’m worried about the amount of alcohol dad was putting away tonight though.” Alice added looking worried.

     “I’m sorry Alice, but I just can’t bring myself to feel anything for that man.” Alexis said with anger in her voice, or Brenda’s voice. “After all these years, he still thinks Alex was guilty of the crime he went away for.” She added through gritted teeth as she gripped the steering wheel tighter, making it creek and groan under the pressure she was putting on it.

     “I can’t argue with you there Lexi, but I do believe mum wants to mend some bridges.” Alice said looking more promising about that turn of events. “Lana did prove that mum was telling the truth about trying to get Alex moved to a prison closer to where we were living at the time.” Alice pointed out.

     “I believe that too sis, but Lana could only find out that mum had been trying to get Alex moved. Dad wasn’t interested, just like he’s not interested even now.” Alexis reminded her sister.

     They were soon back at the hotel. They’d had no word from Lana to say that anyone else had been in either of their rooms, so they both got ready for bed and called it a night. They hadn’t been in bed long when there was the noise of a party going on a couple of doors down. Alexis called down to the front desk, but the hotel staff didn’t seem to be very helpful in wanting to try and sort the problem out. Alexis felt that an outside source had a hand in all this, and she planned to get Lana to look into it for her the next morning. She got out some ear plugs that had a little receiver inside so Lana and the guys could warn Alexis of any trouble that might come their way through the night, and Alexis and Alice were soon fast asleep again.

    Lana got Bill and Ted to loop the bad guys video feed the next morning, so she could change her mask and gloves for a fresh set after she stripped and took a shower before putting her cat suit, armour and fat suit back on. Then she slipped back into bed ready for the fake getting up and getting ready. Alexis would be glad to see the back of this mission, just so she could get out of the fat suit she had to keep wearing.

    Sasha seemed to be lurking around by the entrance to the lab when Alice and Alexis got there. “You two look a little tired, did you not sleep to good?” Sasha asked the question like she already knew the answer.

     “Some of the guests down the hall decided to throw a party just after we went to bed last night.” Alexis explained to Sasha.

     “I’m sorry to hear that Brenda. Do you want me to sort out one of the apartments I told you about?” Sasha asked looking smug.

     “No! I’m sure it was just a one off thing.” Alice snapped just before she got her ID card out and placed it on the scanner, then she punched in her key code and gave Alexis a dirty looked because she had to do it herself. “Come Brenda, we have work to do.” Then Alice was gone.

     “I’m sorry about Alice, Sasha, but she’s even crankier when she doesn’t get all her beauty sleep.” Alexis whispered just before she ran off into the outer room, so they could leave their purses and all electronics before entering the lab.

    Alexis had a feeling that the hotel was going to see its second night of partying from some of its guests because of what Alice had just said, but Alexis had told her to say it for that reason. They had told Lana to look into the people partying, and any payoffs that might have taken place the day before to hotel staff. This would all help them trace where all the money was coming from, and help build a better case against Nash and Jones.

    Pamela was in the lab already working, but there was no sign of Paul in there, not that Alice and Alexis were surprised to see that, given how much he drank the night before.

     “Paul not joining us today?” Alice asked in a sarcastic tone.

     “I’m sure he’ll be in here later in the day.” Pamela said with a look that told Alice he wouldn’t have a choice in the matter, but Pamela had said as much in the coded message she’d given back to Alice the night before. “I’ve made some notes that I need you to look over.” Pamela added as she slid a pad over to Alice.

    It was less than a minute later that Brad entered the lab looking all happy with himself as he made his way over to talk with Alice and Pamela, and also take a look at the writing on the note pad Alice had just been passed by their mother.

     “Amateur.” Alexis thought to herself as she pretended to keep working on the data Alice had given her to check the day before. Alexis wasn’t worried about Brad seeing the code, as there were only three people that could read it, and one more that knew what it meant, but not even he knew what it said, and that was their father, and he was suffering from a hangover at the minute.

     “I was so sorry to hear about Paul not feeling well, but he was putting the whisky away last night.” Brad chuckled, but it sounded fake.

    Alexis thought that Brad was sorry for another reason that involved him explaining to Nash why he let Paul get that drunk in the first place. “Way to go dad.” Alexis thought to herself.

    Brad hung around for another couple of minutes trying to make small talk, but soon left again when he realised that they weren’t trying to communicate with each other, or he thought they weren’t, and Alice and Pamela didn’t seem to have any time for him, as they were both trying to solve a problem with a command code for the operations section of the chip, and being one person down was making more work for the two of them.

    Alice read through all the stuff her mother had wrote down and then got rid of the page before Paul turned up and blew everything. Alice would tell Alexis what their mother had said on the way to the hotel at the end of the day.

    Paul did arrive mid morning, but he still didn’t look fit to work, but Dillon Nash led him into the room with another couple of men in suits following just behind. Alexis could tell right away that the two other men were just a couple of goons trying to play officer workers, but their walk was all wrong for a normal person, it screamed ex military. The other thing that worried Alexis was the look Paul had in his eyes as he took his seat at the desk. It was the same look he used to get when he was angry with Alex for something. This was when Paul was prone to doing something stupid and rash. Two things Alexis and Alice didn’t need at the minute. They both knew that if their father said anything about them working on the computer program and chip for a criminal, then they would all be locked down until the work was done, which would be bad due to Alexis still needing to put a couple of things in place ready for the extraction of their parents and Alice.

    Pamela came to the rescue though and managed to calm her husband down. They all got back to work and Nash finally left when he realised he had no real idea what Alice and her mother was talking about. Paul just sat glaring at a computer screen while he waited for some painkillers to start working.

    Alexis ended up having lunch with Sasha again, as she tried to work on Alexis and get her to talk Alice into taking an apartment on the grounds. Alexis and Alice were going to do that in the end, but Alexis needed the items from command that she asked for first, or she needed to know they would be in place ready for her plan. Alexis was shocked to see Brad walk over and sit with her and Sasha, so he could also have a word about Brenda talking some sense into Alice.

     “Like I’ve said to Sasha, Mr Jones. Alice does what Alice wants to do, but I will try and make her see that it would be for the best.” Alexis explained.

    Alexis and Alice were glad to finish in the lab that day, as they were both sick of being around their father when he was getting over a hangover. He’d been snapping at them all ever since he arrived. The two girls were convinced most of his anger was aimed at Nash and Jones, but sadly neither of them was around through the day to put up with it, but Alice, Alexis and Pamela were.

     “Lana?” Alice asked in the car after placing the two bugged purses in the sound proof glove box. “Do you have an update for us?”

     “Other than your package has arrived, and it’s waiting for you at the hotel, nothing useful.” Lana’s voice said out the speakers.

    Alexis smiled at this bit of news, because the package was her mustang which was being driven by Sarah. Alexis needed Sarah to dress in her guardian gear and pretend to be her until Alexis could slip away and take her place. None of them wanted Alice and the guardian being tied together, so they were going to make it look like this woman dressed all in black just broke into the place and extracted Alice and her parents.

     “Well you just put a smile on Lexi’s face with that little bit of news.” Alice giggled.

     “It still doesn’t mean they can get up to anything though.” Lana pointed out with a warning tone to her voice. “You are being watched remember.” Lana reminded Alexis.

     “Not for much longer. I say we put the plan into play the day after tomorrow.” Alexis growled. “We’ll have one more bad night here at the hotel, and then I’ll have a word with Sasha in the morning, and get her to help me move our stuff over through the day, so Alice and I will be in the right place to grab our parents and get the hell out of there.” Alexis added, making it all sound very simple, but she more than anyone knew a lot could go wrong and probably would before they got to safety.

    Alexis couldn’t help but smile when she pulled into the parking area at the hotel and saw her beautiful black mustang parked at the other end of the lot. Alexi knew it was going to be hard seeing Sarah sat in the hotel and not be able to go to her, but Alexis had to remain undercover as Brenda until after the mission.

    The other item Sarah had brought with her was a new style helmet Bill and Ted had been working on for Alexis. This one remained soft until a charge is run through it to make it as hard as steel, or one of her normal helmets. With that being the case, it meant that Alexis would be able to hide the new helmet on her body until she needed it. It wasn’t like she had trouble finding hiding places with her new chubby look. She was already wearing a cat suit and body armour under the fat suit anyway.

    Alexis wanted to spend time with Sarah more than anything, but the last thing any of them needed was Nash’s men looking into Sarah’s identity and finding any link to Alice, as this would be very bad. So Sarah ended up sat in the hotel restaurant being hit on by every other guy that evening, while Alexis continually counted to a hundred to try and stop herself going over and breaking some necks. Sarah did okay though, and she went up to her room after her meal alone, much to Alexis’s relief.

    Alice and Alexis got an early night, and as no big surprise they had more trouble with some other guests throwing a party and arguing most the night. Luckily the ear plugs worked and blocked out all the sound, while Lana, Bill and Ted kept an eye on the hallways and rooms for them both. Lana woke them all the next morning, and then informed Alice and Alexis of just how noisy it was compared to the night before.

     “If the whole bad girl bit doesn’t work out for Sasha, she would make one hell of a party planner.” Lana pointed out after giving the girls all the highlights from the night.

     “I’ll have a word with her when we get to the lab. We’ll be in place then for tomorrow night when we break out and get our parents to safety.” Alexis said as she drove her and Alice back to Diablo Tech for another fun filled day of working with their parents. Alexis was glad neither of her parents realised who she really was, because Alice was being treated just like she was growing up, a fact that wasn’t going over well with Alice.

     “Sarah will have the car in place this evening, ready to crash through the main gate and draw most of the guards to that point, while you all make your escape.” Lana said, going over the details of the plan for Sarah.

     “Have you spoken with Sarah yet today Lana?” Alexis asked with some pleading in her voice to hear her girlfriend’s musical tones for just a little bit before they got to Diablo.

     “She’s speaking to me now on another com line, or she was.” Sarah giggled. “I told her not to bother you.” Sarah added sounding more serious.

     “Feel free to bother me anytime baby.” Alexis said with a sigh, happy to be able to chat with Sarah. “I wanted to kill every single man that came over to you last night while you were having dinner.” Alexis growled.

     “I only have eyes for my Lexi, so all those men just wasted their time, and money.” Sarah said in a sweet soothing voice. “I had a very lonely night with a book, and a glass of wine.” Sarah added with a pout.

     “I’ll make it up to you when this mission is over baby. You pick the place, and I’ll get us there.” Alexis promised.

     “I’m sorry sis, but we need to end this now.” Alice said as she saw the main gates of Diablo Tech coming into view.

     “You know the plan Saz, so we’ll see you tonight at the meeting place. Bye, love you.” Alexis said just before she saw Alice hit the button to end the link. Alice then got their purses out the glove box and sat waiting for Alexis to pull up to the main gate and show the guard their ID’s.

    Brad and Sasha were in the lab when Alice and Alexis got there, not that either of them was shocked at that. Alexis had been expecting Sasha to be close by ready to offer her help when Brenda told her about the wild party some of the guests were having the night before.

     “Sasha? Do you mind if I have a quick word with you?” Alexis asked in her Brenda voice.

     “Sure Brenda, but you will have to walk with me, as I need to get some paperwork to another department ASAP.” Sasha said as she looked at Alice to get the okay.

    Alice just nodded her head to say it was alright, and Alexis was soon following Sasha as she left the lab and then waited for Alexis to grab her cell phone, just in case Alice needed her while she was away.

     “What did you want to talk about then Brenda? Sasha asked as they walked down the hallway together.

     “Alice has finally had enough of the hotel. They had another wild party last night, and neither of us got much sleep, so she’s ready to move into an apartment here on Diablo grounds, so she can concentrate on the guidance chip and programming.” Alexis explained.

     “That’s not a problem at all Brenda. I can take you over to the apartment right now, and then we can pop over to the hotel and grab your stuff.” Sasha said sounding genuinely excited about it.

     “That’s great Sasha, but I don’t want to put anyone to any trouble. I was going to pop out at lunchtime and get our things if you said it was alright.” Alexis said trying to decline any help from Sasha, but really this was what Alexis wanted Sasha to do.

    Alexis had learned early on that letting the bad guys think they were the ones in control, made it easier to catch them out and then use their own ideas against them.

     “Brad should still be with Alice and her parents now, so I’ll give him a quick call and he can explain what’s going on and the fact you’ll be with me for most the morning while we get the two of you moved to one of the apartments.” Sasha said as she got her cell phone out and made the call before waiting for Brad to answer.

    Alexis knew from the start that Sasha was calling Brad for another reason, and she bet that Nash was also listening in on the conversation she was having.

    Sasha finished her call and then quickly dropped some paperwork off with a very confused woman in an office just down the hall from the lab where Alexis had been working with Alice and her parents. Alexis wondered if the paperwork was even meant for that department judging by the look on the poor woman’s face.

     Alexis was soon being shown around a really nice apartment, but Alexis could tell that it was filled with camera’s that Bill and Ted would need to hack into and trick later that night so they could all make their escape.

     “The apartment has three bedrooms, so I’m, not sure if Alice will want you to share the apartment with her?” Sasha asked as she let Alexis look around.

     “I’ll assume so for now, but I trust you have another one if she doesn’t?” Alexis asked.

     “Nothing as large and as grand as this, but yes we have some smaller apartments you’d like.” Sasha said. “Will it do then?” Sasha asked looking hopeful.

     “It’s perfect. When can we move in?” Alexis asked with a grin on her chubby little fake face.

     “Let’s go and get your things.” Sasha grinned as she grabbed her phone again and made a call to someone. Alexis was soon in the back of a limo heading to the hotel to collect hers and Alice’s things.

     Alice looked relieved to see Alexis return when she saw her and Sasha enter the lab again a couple of hours later.

     “That was some word you needed to have with Sasha. I hope you have a good reason for being gone so long Brenda.” Alice snapped.

     “Sasha called and spoke to Brad earlier Miss Farrey. She told him that I’d be going with Sasha to fetch our things and deliver them to the apartment here on the Diablo grounds.” Alexis explained with a fake stutter to make herself sound scared of Alice being mad at her.

    Before Alice had time to say their well rehearsed speech she was cut off by her father jumping up and went for Brad with both hands balled into fists. “You promised that Alice would be left out of this if we did the designs for you!” Paul yelled as he took a swing at Brad, but missed.

    Alice and Alex’s father had never been much of a fighter, he’d been a computer geek in school, and that is what led him to the career he was now in. Brad on the other hand looked like he’d been a jock in school, and also knew how to fight, as he easily stepped out the way of Paul’s punch and then slammed his own fist into Paul’s stomach, dropping him to his knees gasping for breath.

    Pamela went to slap Brad across the face for what he’d just done to her husband, but before she could, Sasha laid a punch to the side of her face that dropped her to the ground right next to where Paul was lying with his hands wrapped around his belly groaning.

    Alice stepped forward, but soon stopped dead in her tracks when she found Brad pointing a gun in her face. “What’s going on?” Alice asked looking scared at the barrel of the gun in her face.

     “Sasha, you better call Nash and get him down here right now.” Brad said as he flicked the gun to the side and looked over at some computer chairs. “Take a seat and all will be explained to you Alice.” Brad added with a smug little smile on his face.

    Alexis had been left over the other side of the lab on her own, but she wasn’t about to make a move just yet. She wanted to see what Dillon Nash had to say first, and then she would work out the best way to disarm them all and get Alice and her parents to safety.

    Nash must have been watching the show from another room because he was entering the room while Sasha was still trying to get hold of him on her cell.

     “I did everything you asked of me Mr Nash.” Paul growled at the man just entering the room. “Grabbing my daughter wasn’t part of the deal.” He added with a groan as he gripped his stomach again in some pain still.

     “So you know my name then Paul. That’s a shame.” Nash said with a sigh. “As for our deal, well you dragging your feet and hopping for a miracle is what got your daughter dragged into all this. It will also get her killed if you don’t get the designs for the chip finished.” Nash added as he pulled a gun from inside his jacket and pointed it at the side of Alice’s head.

     “If you kill my daughter, you will never get your guidance chip.” Paul said defiantly.

     “Maybe I should kill your wife instead then?” Nash asked as he took the gun away from Alice’s head and stepped over to where Pamela was sat looking scared for her daughter’s life more than her own.

     “You’ll get the same result.” Paul growled. “Let my daughter go and I’ll finish the design for the chip.” Paul bargained with the mad man.

     “How about I start putting bullets in your daughter until you agree to finish the designs?” Nash asked as he put the gun barrel to Alice’s knee and started to pull back the trigger.

     “If you hurt one hair on either one of them, then you will never get your design.” Paul said as he got to his feet and looked Nash in the eyes to let him see just how serious he was about the safety of his wife and daughter.

     “If that’s the way it’s going to be then you’ve left me no other choice Paul.” Nash said as he took the barrel away from Alice’s knee and let out a sigh as he shook his head from side to side.

    Alexis was getting a bad feeling about something. She didn’t like the way Nash was speaking; she hated what he did next even more as he lifted the gun up and pointed it right at her.

     “I’m sorry Brenda, but I have to make a point, and it looks like you’re it.” Nash said as he pulled the trigger and shot Alexis right in the chest, blowing her backwards across the lab and over a desk where she banged her head, knocking herself out cold.

To Be Continued Next Sunday  

Story by SaraUK

Edited and Posted by SamanthaK

    EDITORS NOTE: Please Comment and/or leave Kudos and let Sara know you like her work please, Any comments on spelling, grammar or the layout of the story please PM me “Samanthak” not Sara. Thank you

Previously...

    Alice looked relieved to see Alexis return when she saw her and Sasha enter the lab again a couple of hours later.

     “That was some word you needed to have with Sasha. I hope you have a good reason for being gone so long Brenda.” Alice snapped.

     “Sasha called and spoke to Brad earlier Miss Farrey. She told him that I’d be going with Sasha to fetch our things and deliver them to the apartment here on the Diablo grounds.” Alexis explained with a fake stutter to make herself sound scared of Alice being mad at her.

    Before Alice had time to say their well rehearsed speech she was cut off by her father jumping up and went for Brad with both hands balled into fists. “You promised that Alice would be left out of this if we did the designs for you!” Paul yelled as he took a swing at Brad, but missed.

    Alice and Alex’s father had never been much of a fighter, he’d been a computer geek in school, and that is what led him to the career he was now in. Brad on the other hand looked like he’d been a jock in school, and also knew how to fight, as he easily stepped out the way of Paul’s punch and then slammed his own fist into Paul’s stomach, dropping him to his knees gasping for breath.

    Pamela went to slap Brad across the face for what he’d just done to her husband, but before she could, Sasha laid a punch to the side of her face that dropped her to the ground right next to where Paul was lying with his hands wrapped around his belly groaning.

    Alice stepped forward, but soon stopped dead in her tracks when she found Brad pointing a gun in her face. “What’s going on?” Alice asked looking scared at the barrel of the gun in her face.

     “Sasha, you better call Nash and get him down here right now.” Brad said as he flicked the gun to the side and looked over at some computer chairs. “Take a seat and all will be explained to you Alice.” Brad added with a smug little smile on his face.

    Alexis had been left over the other side of the lab on her own, but she wasn’t about to make a move just yet. She wanted to see what Dillon Nash had to say first, and then she would work out the best way to disarm them all and get Alice and her parents to safety.

    Nash must have been watching the show from another room because he was entering the room while Sasha was still trying to get hold of him on her cell.

     “I did everything you asked of me Mr Nash.” Paul growled at the man just entering the room. “Grabbing my daughter wasn’t part of the deal.” He added with a groan as he gripped his stomach again in some pain still.

     “So you know my name then Paul. That’s a shame.” Nash said with a sigh. “As for our deal, well you dragging your feet and hopping for a miracle is what got your daughter dragged into all this. It will also get her killed if you don’t get the designs for the chip finished.” Nash added as he pulled a gun from inside his jacket and pointed it at the side of Alice’s head.

     “If you kill my daughter, you will never get your guidance chip.” Paul said defiantly.

     “Maybe I should kill your wife instead then?” Nash asked as he took the gun away from Alice’s head and stepped over to where Pamela was sat looking scared for her daughter’s life more than her own.

     “You’ll get the same result.” Paul growled. “Let my daughter go and I’ll finish the design for the chip.” Paul bargained with the mad man.

     “How about I start putting bullets in your daughter until you agree to finish the designs?” Nash asked as he put the gun barrel to Alice’s knee and started to pull back the trigger.

     “If you hurt one hair on either one of them, then you will never get your design.” Paul said as he got to his feet and looked Nash in the eyes to let him see just how serious he was about the safety of his wife and daughter.

     “If that’s the way it’s going to be then you’ve left me no other choice Paul.” Nash said as he took the barrel away from Alice’s knee and let out a sigh as he shook his head from side to side.

    Alexis was getting a bad feeling about something. She didn’t like the way Nash was speaking; she hated what he did next even more as he lifted the gun up and pointed it right at her.

     “I’m sorry Brenda, but I have to make a point, and it looks like you’re it.” Nash said as he pulled the trigger and shot Alexis right in the chest, blowing her backwards across the lab and over a desk where she banged her head, knocking herself out cold.

Now the story continues...

    Alice wanted to scream out Alexis’s name, but only just managed to stop herself and screamed out the name “Brenda!” Instead as she saw her get blown over a desk and then there was no movement at all. Alice had no idea if Alexis was really dead or not, but she couldn’t risk anyone finding out otherwise, so she jumped up and managed to land a good punch right across Nash’s face, just before Sasha pointed a gun in her face.

     “Sit down you little bitch, before I send you to meet up with your chubby little friend.” Sasha growled.

    Alice did as she was told as she looked over at the messed up desk she’d just seen her sister go flying over after being shot in the chest.

     “Speaking of her friend, get a couple of the guards to come and take her out and get rid of the body.” Nash said in a matter of fact way, like the fact he’d just shot a woman didn’t mean anything to him.

    Two guards were soon entering the room. One of them took the legs and the other one the arms, as they lifted Brenda’s body expecting it to be much heavier than it was. Alice looked for any sign of life and saw Alexis give her a quick wink when no one else was looking at her.

    Alexis had come to just as the two men entered the lab, so she had to take very shallow breaths, even though her chest was killing her from the gunshot. She let her head lull back when she was lifted up, and she saw Alice looking at her worriedly, so she gave her a quick wink with one eye to let her know she was alive.

    The two men soon had Alexis out in the room where they left all their stuff before being let in the lab. “What do we do with her now man?” One of the guards asked the other.

     “How would I know? It’s not like I get rid of dead women all the time is it?” The second guard replied.

     “We could drive her out to the desert and bury her out there.” The first one said.

     “Let’s just get her wrapped up in some plastic and then work it out from there.” The second guard said as he bent down to grab Alexis’s arms again.

     “I’ve got an even better idea.” Alexis said as she looked up at the man, just before she grabbed his head and twisted it until it went crack and he just fell to the side of where Alexis was still lying on her back.

    The second man went to grab his gun, but a kick from Alexis sent his head whipping back with a sickening crack, and he too fell to the ground dead. Alexis wasn’t bothered about killing them, after all they were willing to take her out into the desert and bury her first.

    Alexis was soon on her feet and then she hid the bodies of the dead guards in a cleaning closet before she set to work getting out of the fat suit and into the rest of her guardian armour and head gear, but first she made a call to command with a code red alert.

    Lana was just sat chatting with Bill and Ted when all the screens in the room started flashing with a red alert sigh on them. They were soon sat at computers typing like mad as screens started coming up with images of the hallways and offices at Diablo.

     “Speak to us G?” Lana said as she put her head set on.

     “Plan A’s a bust, get Sarah over here right now and tell her to do what she was going to do tonight, but right now.” Alexi’s voice said in a commanding way.

     “What happened? Is Alice alright?” Lana asked with some panic in her voice.

     “She will be, but they just shot me, well Brenda. To prove a point to the other three. Nash has them in the lab, but they still think I’m dead though.” Alexis pointed out the little bit of positive news in all this.

     “They shot you!” Lana screamed. “Are you hurt?” Lana asked.

     “No, the suit took the full force, but it still stung like a bitch.” Alexis growled. “Bill, Ted? Take out the cameras and all their security just as Sarah’s about to crash through the main gate. Let’s see how they like running around blind shall we.” Alexis said with an evil grin as she waited for all hell to break loose.

     “We’re ready on our end to cause total chaos dudette.” Bill’s voice said over the coms.

     “Sarah’s five minutes out and dressed for action.” Lana said.

    Sarah had been wearing the guardian helmet on and off for the past couple of months, so she could get use to the closed in feeling she first had when Alexis put it on her that very first time, and it scared her to death. Now Sarah could train for hours while wearing a helmet, and she’d even got use to using the zoom and other commands controlled from the wrist control panel. The thought controlled helmets still only worked for Alexis, due to the technology being expensive to fit into all the helmets so Sarah could use to.

    Alexis did a quick systems check on all her armour while she waited for the alarms to start going off. The new helmet was working fine once she’d slipped it on over her head and then activated the charge running through it to make it a solid shell protecting her head, just like her old helmets. All the heads up display was working fine as well, so Alexis felt like she was good to go as soon as Sarah got there.

    Sarah almost jumped out her skin when she heard Lana suddenly speak to her through the ear wig she had in.

     “Alice and Lexi are in trouble Sarah. Lexi needs you to go with the plan now and crash through the main gate and draw as many of the guards away from the lab and the main building as you can.” Lana explained to Sarah as she took a couple of deep breaths and then slipped on the helmet and brought up the display.

     “Is Lexi and Alice alright Lana?” Sarah asked once she had the helmet on and she now sounded like Alexi did when she wore it. She thought she sounded strange with a southern slur.

     “They are both fine, now focus on your part of the plan, and remember to stay in the car no matter what you hear or see.” Lana warned. “Lexi can handle everything inside the place, but she needs you to simply draw some of the heat away from her while she gets Alice and her parents out.” Lana explained it again.

     “I’m on my way now Lana.” Sarah said as she started the mustang and then revved it a couple of time just to hear the power of the engine. Then she was leaving a trail of black on the road as she took off towards Diablo and the main gate.

    It didn’t seem to take long for Sarah to see the main gate come into view as she put her foot down and launched the car towards it, and the two guards now stood in front of it franticly waving for the person driving the car to stop. They were soon jumping out the way as the car shot between them and then smashed the gates apart as she pulled on the hand brake and slid the car around a bend and then started doing different laps around the large parking area waiting for the guards to start trying to catch her.

    Alexis had taken Sarah to a training track where she showed Sarah how to drive a car in a defensive manner, just for times like this, and also in an aggressive manner so she would know how to push back when needed.

    Bill and Ted gave Sarah a couple of minutes to get more guards attention, and then they shut down the cameras and the audio feed. Not knowing what was going on, apart from there being trouble in the parking area, most the security were making their way out there when coms went dead.

    Alexis was now listening to Sarah giggling as she led the guards on a merry chase about the parking area and then she made her way away from the main building to give Alexis the time she needed to get Alice and her parents out.

    The door to the lab suddenly slid open and Alexis had to duck down behind a desk while a very pissed off Dillon Nash stormed out of the room to go and see what the hell was going off. He was screaming into a radio, but getting no reply from it.

    This now left Sasha and Brad in the lab with Alice and her parents, much better odds for Alexis to deal with. Alexis stuck low to the ground and slipped back into the lab, hoping she hadn’t been seen. There was no screaming and gun fire, so she took that as a good sign while she took a quick look over a desk to see where everyone was.

    Sasha was poking Alice in the cheek with the barrel of her gun, while Brad was pointing his at her father trying to make him carry on with the programming, but Paul was sat with his arms folded refusing to do anything. Alexis wondered if it had anything to do with watching Brenda get shot and killed as far as he knew.

    Alexis knew she had to get both Sasha and Brad to point their weapons away from Alice and Paul before she could risk using her throwing knifes. Sadly she could only think of one way to do that, so she stood up and called out to them.

     “Didn’t your parents ever tell you it was rude to point?” Alexis said in her southern slur.

    Alice and her parents watched Brad and Sasha spin around to point their guns in the direction of the voice a second before they saw both their heads jolt back, and then they watched as both Sasha and Brad fell back and hit the floor with a silver knife sticking out their foreheads, both of them dead.

     “Come on sugar, we need to go.” Alexis said as she ripped open the lab door like it was made out of cardboard.

     “Who are you?” Pamela asked as Alice helped her to her feet and then started leading her out the room while Alexis went to help her father who was still holding his stomach.

     “I’m a friend of your daughters here to get you all to safety ma’am.” Alexis said as she now led them down the hallway.

    Alice was just happy to see her sister still alive and kicking ass all the way. Alice especially liked the way Alexis put a knife between the eyes of Sasha and Brad. Sasha for hitting their mother, and Brad for punching their dad. Alice’s heart was suddenly in her throat when they all went around the corner and saw Dillon Nash and a couple of his men coming the other way.

    Nash raised his gun and took a shot at Pamela, but Alexis pushed her out the way and took the bullet in the shoulder, but her body armour saved her from any serious damage again. Alexis looked up just in time to see Nash now pointed the gun in Alice’s direction, but Alexis was too far away to save her. This didn’t stop Alexis from using one of her throwing stars to try and stop Nash from shooting her sister, but he fired anyway. Alexis watched in slow motion as the bullet headed straight for Alice, but at the last minute another figure stepped in the way and took the hit instead.

     “No!” Alexis screamed as she saw her father with a shocked look on his face as he held his hand over a hole in his chest where the bullet had just hit. Part of her wanted to run after Nash, as he was helped away by the two men that were with him, but a bigger part wanted to see if she could do anything to save her father. All logical thought left Alexis and Alice for the moment as they both went to see if they could save his life. “Dad, please don’t die.” Alexis said as she looked at her father and tried to stop the bleeding.

    Paul looked confused for a second when he heard this woman dressed all in black call him dad, but then a light came on and he looked into the mask and said. “Alex?”

     “Not any more dad. It’s Alexis now.” She said as she pushed a button on her wrist control just before she pulled her mask off to let her parents see that she was now the spitting image of Alice.

     “So you finally became more like your sister then?” Paul asked with some pain in his voice as he felt the life slipping away from him. “Can you ever forgive me for being such a fool and not defending you when I should have?” He said with some pleading in his voice.

     “I forgive you daddy, just hang in there and we’ll get you to some place safe where they can fix you up as good as new again.” Alexis said as she tried even harder to stop the bleeding, but it wasn’t doing any good.

     “It’s too late for me Alexis, but I need you to promise me that you will keep helping to protect Alice, and I need you to do the same for your mother as well from now on.” Paul coughed out as some blood started to pool at the corners of his mouth. “And I need you to know something else as well.” He added with a wince.

     “Please just rest daddy, and let us get you some help.” Alexis pleaded.

     “I need to say this before it’s too late.” Paul forced out. “I’m proud of you Alexis, I’m proud of how you both turned out.” Paul said with another wince of pain.

     “Please don’t leave us daddy.” Alice said as she felt her father’s pulse getting weaker and weaker. “I’m sorry I left you and mummy, and I didn’t mean all those nasty things I said to you both.” Alice added as she also tried to stop the bleeding.

     “Thank you pumpkin.” Paul smiled. “I love you all so much.” He got out just before his head fell to the side and his eyes lost all their life.

    All three of them knew that he was dead, and they just sat there on the floor in the middle of the hallway sobbing as Alice and Alexis hugged the lifeless body of their father.

    Alexis was soon on her feet and slipping the helmet back on as she ran down the hallway in the direction Nash had gone minutes earlier. She came out the building and saw him being helped onto a helicopter, but just as she was getting close to it, it took off and she looked up and saw him tip her a smug salute. Alexis just let out a scream as she vowed to track Nash down and kill him with her own bare hands.

     “Lana? Tell Sarah to make a break for it, and we’ll meet her at the rally point in twenty minutes.” Alexis said in a cold voice as she made her way back to where she’d left Alice and their mother with the body of their father.

     “What’s wrong Lexi? Is Alice alright?” Lana asked with fear in her voice.

     “Alice is fine Lana, but Nash killed our father.” Alexis said with raw anger in her voice as she looked for something to punch. She soon got her wish, as a group of security guards came around the corner and started running towards her.

    Alexis let fly with kicks and punches until she was stood in the middle of a sea of bodies, but she still wanted to hurt more of them to make her pain go away, but the more men she found to fight, the more it seemed to hurt. Alexis finally ran out of bad guys to beat on, and she found herself back with her sister and mother.

    Pamela was sat with Paul’s head cradled in her lap as she sobbed and stroked his hair. Pamela didn’t want to believe that her husband was dead, but she couldn’t help but feel proud for the way he died protecting one of his little girls. Pamela knew she had a million questions she wanted to ask Alice about her new identical twin sister, but at the minute, she just wanted to get them both to safety, along with the body of their dead father. Pamela got to her feet and then pulled Alice to her feet, just before she tried to drag Paul’s body down the hallway with her.

     “Let me do that for you mum.” Alexis said as she picked her father’s body up and then carried him down the hallway cradled in her arms like he weighed next to nothing at all. This earned her another strange look from her mother, and a look that promised they would be talking about it at some point in the near future.

    Alice took the car keys out of Alexis’s pocket in her cat suit and opened the back door so their mother could get in, and then Alexis went around the other side and placed their father on the other back seat and moved him to the middle before she helped Alice to get in. Alexis got in the front and then started the car before she spun the wheels as she shot down the driveway and out the now mangled main gates where Sarah had driven the Mustang through them. Alexis was just glad the car had a toughened body to withstand things like the gates doing damage to it.

    Alexis was looking forward to spending some time with Sarah, but first Alexis would have to sit and have a long chat with her mother. She also knew that Alice would be there for that conversation. Alexis looked in the rear view mirror at Alice and their mother sat hugging the dead form of her husband and their father. Alexis felt anger over what happened, but at the same time she felt an inner peace over her father’s final words to her, and how proud he was to have two such wonderful daughters. Alexi was going to make Nash pay for this.

    Sarah was parked up in the spot Alexis had told her to when she pulled off the road and around the back of the old warehouse. She jumped out the Mustang, still wearing the helmet that made her look identical to Alexis, apart from having more curves to her body, not that anyone would notice that unless they were looking closely, but there was no one around, that was the reason for picking this spot.

     “Lexi! What happed?” Sarah asked as she ran over to the car Alexis was in, as she removed the helmet and let it drop to the ground.

    Sarah didn’t need Alexis to tell her what had happened, she could see for herself as she looked in through the now open driver’s door. She could see their father sat in the back with Alice one side, and their mother the other side cradling him in her arms sobbing.

     “I screwed up Sarah. I screwed up and got my father killed.” Alexis said as she sat in the driver’s seat just looking out the front windscreen in a trance.

    Sarah hit a couple of buttons on the control band Alexis was wearing, then she removed the helmet so she could look at Alexis and try to make her understand it wasn’t her fault, but before Sarah could speak, Pamela spoke up from the back seat.

     “You did all you could Alexis, so don’t feel that any of this is your fault. Alice and I are alive because of you.” Pamela said as she reached between the seats and placed a hand on Alexis’s shoulder and gave it a grateful squeeze. Brad and Dillon planned to kill me and your father all along, that was why he got Alice involved.” Pamela explained.

     “Your mums right Lexi. You did well to get her and Alice out in one piece.” Sarah said as she slid into the car and sat on Alexis’s knee so she could look her in the eyes and make her believe this wasn’t her fault. It was a tight fit for Sarah to squeeze in between Alexis and the steering wheel, but she did it and then she kissed Alexis for all she was worth.

     “Sarah? Sarah Briton?” Pamela asked as she watched this new woman stop kissing Alexis.

     “Hi Mrs Farrey.” Sarah said with a little smile and a nervous wave. “Long time no see.” She added.

     “What’s going on around here?” Pamela asked looking confused as she looked over at Alice for an answer.

     “We’ll explain everything to you later mum, but first we need to get as far away from here as we can.” Alice said as she slipped out the car.

     “Shouldn’t you be staying in the car then, so we can get going?” Pamela asked just before she felt the car start to shake as a rumbling sound got louder and louder. She looked around just in time to see a large truck pull up and then the tailgate started to lower from the back. Pamela had seen these types of trucks on programs about NASCAR. They would load a car onto the lowered bed and then lift the car into the air before sliding it in and then doing the same thing with another car.

    They were soon all out of the car and watching as a couple of men dressed in black took Paul’s body from the car and then placed him on a gurney before taking him to the front of the trucks trailer and going inside with him. Pamela followed close behind, worried about what they planned to do with him, but they just took him into a room that looked like a medical centre and placed him on the stretcher in there.

     “What is this place, and who do you work for?” Pamela asked as she looked at Alice, Alexis and Sarah all stood just inside the large room.

     “This is kind of a mobile command centre that we sometimes use at the end of a mission.” Alice explained as she walked over and took a seat next to her mother. “We will explain everything to you later mum, but right now we all need to get cleaned up and just take some time to mourn.” Alice said just before she broke down and started sobbing again. This soon set Pamela, Sarah and even Alexis finally broke down and fell to her knees in sobs of tears.

    Alexis looked up from the floor when she felt someone hugging her, and she found her mother looking into her eyes with a sad smile. “I’m sorry mum. I’m sorry I couldn’t save him for you.” Alexis said through blurry eyes.

     “I know you are sweetie, but your father chose to give his life to save your sisters, something I think you know only too well by now looking at you.” Pamela said as she looked into what looked like Alice, but she knew it to be Alex, now Alexis. “I hope you realise you all have a lot of explaining to do later.” Pamela said as she looked over at Alice and Sarah sat huddled up together as they sobbed.

     “We figured that out already.” Alexis said with a roll of her eyes, just like Alex use to do when he knew he was in trouble growing up.

     “Some things never change.” Pamela said with a little giggle when she saw the eye roll. “I’m sorry about your assistant Alice. She didn’t deserve to die like that.” Pamela said as she thought about Brenda getting shot back in the lab.

     “She didn’t die mother.” Alice said with a grin. “You’re hugging her right now.” Alice added with a grin when she saw the look of confusion on her mother’s face.

     “You were playing Brenda?” Pamela asked as she looked at Alexis. “But... How could you look like that, and still be Alice’s twin?” Pamela asked looking completely confused by it all.

     “Let’s just say we have access to lots of cool toys.” Alexis smiled. “Let’s talk about it all back at command over a drink, but right now I want to get dad cleaned up and put in a safe place for the trip home.” Alexis added as she got to her feet and then helped her mother to stand up, so they could get Paul sorted out.

    They soon had Paul’s body cleaned up and dressed in some clean clothes. Alexis then placed him in a draw of a refrigeration unit, before she went to join the others in a rest section they had in the truck. They were all to numb to talk much, so they just sat looking at each other, but mainly Alexis and Alice were looking at their mother, while she kept looking over at Alexis and Sarah sat cuddling up to each other. Alice was cuddled up to her mother facing them.

    Then men driving the truck soon had both cars load in the back of the trailer unit and then they were on their way back to command.

    The truck stopped a couple of times before it felt like it had pulled into a building of some sort, then they all heard a door open just before Lana burst into the room and threw herself at Alice. Pamela thought the woman was trying to attack her daughter until she saw them start kissing.

     “I’m never letting you go on another mission ever again.” Lana said between kisses.

    It took Alice another couple of minutes to prise Lana off her long enough to point out that her mother was sat right next to them while they were making out.

     “Lana, I’d like you to meet my mother. Mum, this is Lana my girlfriend.” Alice grinned with pride.

     “Hello Mrs Farrey. It’s nice to finally meet you, but I just wish it had been under better circumstances.” Lana said looked a little sheepish now she realised what she’d just been doing with Alice.

     “It’s nice to meet you to Lana, and please call me Pam.” She smiled a genuine smile, happy to see Alice had found someone to love. Pamela also felt some pain at the loss of her husband, and the fact she would never get to feel loved in that way again by Paul.

    Lana led them all out the truck and over to the elevator to take them all down to the base, but not before Pamela made sure her husband was going to be taken care off. Alice assured her that dad’s body would be well looked after and would be stored down in the morgue they had. Thankfully it was a room that didn’t get used very often and only for bad guys up until today. Alexis hoped it would never see another person she cared for in it either.

    Once Pamela was happy with what they had done with her husband, she followed Alice, Alexis and the others out of the morgue where they found Bob stood waiting to talk with them all.

     “I’m sorry for your loss Mrs Farrey. I know that Alexis would have done all she could to get you all out of there alive.” Bob said as he held out his hand to shake Pamela’s.

     “Thank you Mr?” Pamela said with a question in her voice.

     “Bob, they just call me Bob, or old man.” He said when he realised he’d never said who he was to begin with.

     “I know that Alexis did all she could to keep us all safe, but my husband chose to give his life to save that of his other daughter Alice, while Alexis was saving me, taking a bullet to the arm in doing so.” Pamela said as she looked at Alexis still stood with her arm around Sarah’s waist. “Not that you’d ever believe so looking at her now.” Pamela added with a raised eyebrow. “I trust I have you to thank for the way Alex now looks?” Pamela asked as she looked Bob right in the eyes.

     “Yes I helped Alex become all she could be.” Bob said looking Pamela right back. Bob was a little shocked with what Pamela did next though.

     “I’d like to thank you for looking after my child, or should I say children?” Pamela said as she held out her hand to shake Bob’s again. “I knew from a pretty early age that Alex was going to end up taking this path with his life, but his father just wouldn’t listen when I tried to tell him.” Pamela added with a smile as she looked at her other daughter stood with her girlfriend.

     “You knew about all the dressing up and stuff?” Alexis asked with her mouth hanging open.

     “Yes I knew, but I also saw how happy it made your sister to have a friend and someone to go shopping with, so I let it go.” Pamela said with a wave of her hand to let Alexis and Alice know they weren’t as smart as they first thought they were. “I also knew that you wouldn’t have ever meant those things you said that night the police showed up, but you must have had a good reason, so I played along with your father so we could keep Alice safe, just like you wanted.” Pamela explained with tears in her eyes. “I tried so hard to get you moved, but then we found out you’d been killed in prison, and Alice left home.” Pamela said as she finally broke down and held her arms open to give Alexis a proper hug.

     “I never understood why you sided with dad so easily, but now I do.” Alexis said as she enjoyed the hug she was getting.

     “You and Alice have a bond that not even I can understand, but I had to save her from herself back then. She was all set to own up to the whole thing being her idea, and you were just covering for her.” Pamela explained.

     “It did all happen to Alice mum, and I did cover for her, but only because I thought Alice’s life was worth more than mine back then.” Alexis said with a sigh.

     “Well I’m glad that someone thought it was worth something.” Pamela smiled as she looked over at Bob again and mouthed the words ‘thank you’ to him.

    Bob nodded back at her in a way that said she was welcome, but he was soon all business again. “I’m sorry to do this now, but I need you to follow me to my office, so we can take care of a little paperwork, then Alice and Alexis can sit and tell you all about their lives these past six years.” Bob said as she waved towards the direction of his office.

     “Do we have to do this now old man?” Alexis frowned. “She’s not going anywhere to tell anyone anything.” Alexis pointed out.

     “I don’t mind honey.” Pamela smiled. “I’ll sign anything that means I get to find out what my babies have been up to these past six or seven years.” Pamela added as she started walking down the hallway with Bob at her side.

    Pamela soon had all the papers signed and smiled as Alexis sat grumbling about no one ever taking the time to read what they’re signing. Alice and Sarah had to explain to her about how Sarah had done the same thing she’d just done when she found out Alexis was still alive and was now working for the government.

    Alice, Lana, Alexis and Sarah all took Pamela for a tour of the complex and she got to meet Bill and Ted. This was another thing that made Alexis grumble when Pamela whispered to the others as they left coms where Bill and Ted were filing all the data from the mission.

     “I think those two are far more than just friends.” Pamela said as she looked back into the room just before the door closed and they carried on the tour.

    Alexis couldn’t work out how she’d missed all the signs others could see so easily, but she was soon thinking about other thing as Sarah turned her around to face her so they could kiss.

    Pamela couldn’t quite understand Alex now being a woman, but still being in love with one as well, but she was happy to see Alexis had a reason to come home after a mission.

     “Your life doesn’t look meaningless anymore sweetie.” Pamela smiled as she looked at Sarah and Alexis hugging each other.

     “It’s not mum, but Alice and I still have a job to do, and we take pride in doing it.” Alexis said as she looked at Sarah’s beautiful face. “That was a nice job you did in the car today.” Alexis added with pride for how well Sarah handled herself first time out on a mission.

     “I had a good teacher.” Sarah grinned just before she kissed Alexis again.

     “Does anyone else live here with you all?” Pamela asked as they finished the tour and started making their way back to Alexis and Sarah’s apartment to sort out something to eat.

     “Yes a mother and her two daughters, but they’re away at the minute.” Alexis said. “Tammy, one of the daughters is like me, and she’s having her surgery over the next couple of days.” Alexis explained.

     “Is that the surgery to make her a girl, or the one that makes her super strong?” Pamela asked with a grin when she saw the shocked look on her daughters face again. Pamela was beginning to enjoy that look.

     “I saw the way you ripped that lab door open like it was made from tissue paper back at Diablo, then you picked up your father and carried him like you were carrying a bag of groceries.” Pamela went on to explain when she saw that Alexis wasn’t about to answer her question.

     “Tammy is having surgery to make her a girl.” Alexis finally said. “She will have the other treatment later, once she’s fully healed.” Alexis explained.

     “Are there any more like you around?” Pamela asked.

     “No, Tammy will be the only other one there is, due to a slight complication with the treatment.” Alexis looked a little nervous to be talking to her mother about all this so soon after meeting her again, and in the shadow of her father’s death.

     “We can talk later honey.” Pamela said as she pulled Alexis close as they carried on walking down the hallway towards her and Sarah’s room. Pamela could see that Alexis was finding all this closeness a little overwhelming.

    And talk they did over the next four weeks Alice and Alexis told their mother all about the guardian project, and what Alice had done for three years while Alexis hid in plain sight wearing the helmet she’d seen Alexis and Sarah wearing on the mission.

    Pamela moved into an empty apartment just down the hallway from the others, and she set about helping them on missions as she got to know her children again. Bob liked the fact Pamela was going to be hanging around, as it helped to balance out Alexis’s temper a little bit.

    They had a small service for Paul and had him cremated and his ashes were placed in an urn that Pamela kept on a shelf in her apartment. Both Paul and Pamela were pronounced as being dead at the Diablo Tech shooting, so it wasn’t like they could have a grave for Pamela to go and visit without people finding out Pamela was still alive.

    Bob wasn’t happy to let Alice show her face either while Nash was still on the loose. Alice was the only one that still had the plans for the guidance chip and program as far as Nash knew, so Alice was almost a prisoner in the base while they tracked him down and dealt with him.

    Tammy had her surgery and was spending some time recovering and just taking a break from life in the bunker. She spoke to Alexis and the others almost every day, and told them all about the fun her and Melissa was having seeing different parts of America.

    Bob had organised the holiday for Maggie and the girls a chance to get away from the bunker, but it gave Alexis and Alice time to bond with their mother again now as well after so long apart and not speaking to each other. Pamela also had to get over the shock of losing her husband, and finding out her son was still alive, even if he was now a she and had special gifts.

    The time soon passed and Pamela fell in love with both her daughters all over again, even if Alexis and Alice did play the odd trick on their mother and pretend to be each other.

    Pamela also claimed Sarah and Lana as her children, and the two of them soon took to calling her mother and mum, just like Alexis and Alice did. Pamela even ended up with Bill and Ted calling her mum by the time Tammy, Melissa and Maggie were due home.

    Alexis and the others were excited about Maggie and the girls return at the end of the week, it had been six weeks since they last saw each other in the flesh, and Alexis was eager to get back to training Tammy. The others would be glad for Alexis to do something other than trying to track down where Dillon Nash had vanished to. He’d dropped of the planet since flying away in that helicopter on the day he killed Alice and Alexis’s father when he tried to shoot Alice.

    Bob knew that Alexis wasn’t going to let the matter drop with Nash, so he threw his weight behind it, and set to work helping where he could to track the man down and help Alexis slay her demon.